Search the Community

Hello guys, it's been a long time since I posted a story, I was very busy latest months and hard to hold on to writing (imagining a story is easy, writing it is more difficult) but the desire to post a new hot story was stronger. So this story was a commission that someone asked me few months ago. But the story will probably more longer than I previewed so for to avoid to make you wait again for several months or me to loose motivation, I decided to split it in several parts. I hope you will still enjoy this first chapter. As usual, all reviews are welcome, even negatives. This story is based on the character of Harvey Kinkle of the old cartoon "Sabrina The Animated Series". In one of episodes (called Harvzilla because at the end, he tranforms himself in a dragon like Godzilla), he uses a magical spray and becomes more and more muscular. Fun fact, I saw this series when I was younger and weirdly, I remembered perfectly of this episode in particular, I wonder me why..... mmmmmh maybe because of that ). Oh yes and of course, this story takes times several years after the official series (so yes, Harvey is over 18y old !) I also warn than when it's a commission, so I try to respect the desire of the one who asked me this commission (so here, he wanted a gay relationship even if in the serie Harvey was in love of Sabrina, so don't be surprised if it diverges from the serie) Again, don't hesitate to give me your opinions, it will allow me to make the following parts even better. Enjoy ! ========================= Part 1: The promise ========================= I was preparing myself for my wrestling match. I practice this sport for a few years now. However, I don't have the body of a wrestler. I was skinny, average tall, 5'10", and weak. Fun fact: my nickname was Harvzilla but I didn't have anything of "Godzilla", on the contrary, I should have been called "Weakzilla". But I don't know, I love this sport. Even if I lose often. And for not to change... I will probably lose again today: I heard my opponent was new in this college, but he was already famous. I really ask me why. Ok, this is time. I put my white shirt and my green tank top and I went to the field. When I arrived on the field, the hall was crowded. What the fuck ? Usually, there weren't as many people... and I don't think there were here for me. I was starting to warm up when I heard the public shouting. What the fuck ? I looked the entrance. I don't know describe what I felt at this moment... I was immediately hypnotized by those blue eyes, this perfect nose, this amazing jawline, with a perfect mouth, his blond hair seemed divine. And his skin... Gooosh, he had a natural tan. Never I had seen a so beautiful face like this. And it was just the beginning... because there was not only his face which was incredibly beautiful. His body... HO-LY FUCK...HOLY MOTHER FUCKING FUCK ! We were almost same tall mmmmh although not, he was taller but what was sure, that was we didn't have the same weight and for cause: below this angelic face, there is a fucking muscular neck, which was almost wider than his head and this neck was surrounded by two mountains that came out of his back, his shoulders were canonballs, his sleeves were very tight cause his two big ripped guns, probably 18 inches, nice veins were browsing them, his forearms were so fucking muscular and venous, and fuuuuuuuuuuuck: bigger than my arms, his pecs were two enormous balloons, which pushed clearly against his shirt and tank top, his nipples were clearly visible and were obviously pointing down. Despite his singlet, I could see clearly six bumps (and they were not flexed !), perfectly symmetricals. Gooosh ! I'm going to avoid kicking this brick wall muscle. I could also see his adonis betl, cut to the axe. Below, his bulges suggested the size of his "package" and obviously, it was an XXL package. Next then came his legs, hem sorry, his tree trunks. I could see the bumps of his quads trought his short. And his calves were like two boulders implanted under his skin. Goooooooosh ! It was not possible, I must have been in the wrong sports hall. Was I to a wrestling match or a bodybuilding contest ? Because this god could clearly participate and win the first place very easily. The referee started the match. I caught his hands and I tried to push him but fuuuuuck he didn't move, even not only one inch. Personally, I used my whole strength but him, he seemed to not provide the slightest effort. Goooosh, I was totally surpassed by his strength. Then, very easily he started to push me backward. I tried to resist but nothing to do. He seemed amused by the situation because he fixed me, in smiling abut not badly, rather interested. He stopped, did one or two steps back; waited few seconds, then he smiled and restarted to push me. But now, he forced really. I couldn't do nothing, I was absolutely overwhelmed... and the next second I was out of circle. Shit, one point for him... The second round started, I tried to put him on the ground, so I surrounded him. And shiiiit, his muscles were so fucking hard, so warm. I couldn't help to feel his amazing abs. I'm sure he noticed because he has had a little laugh. Of course, he didn't move, not even a bit. And suddenly... I was on the ground. I didn't understand what happened. He lifted me as I weighted absolutely nothing and the second after, I was on the ground. Then he belted me. I tried to escape me but nothing do. I could feel his enormous weight on me, I was a fucking stick compared to him. And my shoulders touched the ground. The match was over... Of course, I already lost but never like this. I was absolutely powerless against him. He could have crush me if he wanted. I had lost but weirdly, I had loved this match. Really loved. I had loved to feel his body, this amazing and powerful body and I don't know but I think he noticed it and... I think he loved too. He walked towards me and shooked my hand, welll, more exactly, he broke my hand. Shit, his strength was so incredible. "Nice match !" he said in smiling. Oh fucking god, even his voice was amazing. Strong and deep, like his godlike body. "Eeehh... thanks..." Nice match ? I have been pulverized. He has literally played with me like a cat with a mouse. "Don't worry hahaha. You will win maybe one day" he said in laughing. "What ?" "You reaction. I know what you think: I have been pulverized isn't ?" "Wha...But how do you..." "I'm used to it. And don't worry, it will not be our last match. You can still enjoy hahaha !" Oh shit, he has noticed. I turned all red. Then he added. "And sooner than you think..." with a strange look. "What ?" "Don't worry, you will see... very soon" And he went with his coach. "Well Harvey... you are sorely lacking in training, as usual" said my coach, disappointed. "Yeah......" "Well, go shower, we talk about this ... carnage... later" Ten minutes later, I was in the showers. Weirdly, I should be disappointed by this match, one more defeat, however I don't know why but I was only able to think about one thing: Pedro. I remembered the moment where I saw him, his godlike body, his godlike muscles, his angelic face. Goooosh. My heart was beating quickly, I felt hot. But why ? Why did I feel this for this guy ? The only time I felt the same thing, it was when I saw Sabrina for the first time. And then I understood: was I just... in love ? In love of Pedro ? But... I mean, Pedro is a boy and... No, it's not possible, I can't... but I couldn't finish my phase when I heard: "Hello !" Th...this voice ?! I was so in my thoughts that I didn't hear him coming. Pedro ? Pedro was here, next to me ? I turned my head and...... HOLY MOTHER FUCKING SHIT OF FUCKING GOD OF FUCKING SHIT OF FUCKING GOD. Yes, Pedro was next to me, under the shower and obviously... naked. And yes, I was not wrong, really not: this guy was a FUCKING GOD ! Blue eyes His head was surrounding by huge traps, his shoulders were canonballs, his arms were so huge, 18 inches at least, with a big vein, and in talking of veins, his forearms were covered with it. His pecs were two balloons and below, there was six fucking boulders which exploded out of his stomach, perfectly symetrical. His adonis belt seemed to be cut with an ax, with an incredible set of veins. My eyes widened when I saw his "monster". Fuuuuuuuuuuuuck ! Look this dick ! Look this FUCKING DICK ! It...it wasn't humanly possible... Holy crap ! His legs looked like trees, ripped, venous, covered of muscular bumps and his calves were two fucking boulders. Even his feet was inhuman. "This too, I'm used to it hahaha" he said in laughing. "What ?" "You've been looking at me from head to toe for 2 minutes" he said in smiling. Oh crap ! I turned all red again. "But yeah, I understand you, it's amazing isn't ?" "What ?" "This one, it's amazing isn't ?" he said in flexing his 18" gun. Holy shit, I could feel my heart beat very quickly and above all, I was totally horny... but how can you not be horny by this perfection ? And what he says didn't help me. "Do you want to feel ?" Oh crap, oh fucking crap. I was hard instantly ! Shit Harvey, calm down, calm down, he must not notice it. "Y...Y...Yeah". I swallow and approached to him. My hand landed on his amazing mountain. Oh crap, I was right: hard as steel. "So, do you like ?" he said in smiling. Shit ! Shit shit shit ! I was going to cum ! But no Harvey, out of the question, you must no cum, you must no cum you MUST NO c... Unfortunately, I saw three milky jets come to smash against his brick wall abs. At this moment, I think i turned redder than a tomato. Oh crap, oh fucking crap, oh fucking shit of fucking crap ! "........................." he looked me in saying nothing. Crap, I'm dead. I'm fucking dead. Then he approached to me. You are dead Harvey, you are fucking dead. From red I went to blue. But what happened next, I would never have imagined it. He placed hi hands behind my head, he looked me, right in the eyes and... he kissed me. I remained stoic during few seconds. He was kissing me ? HE was kissing ME ? Pedro WAS KISSING ME ??? My whole body was shaking, but not of fear, no it was joy and hapiness. Fuuuuuuck, the most improbable scene I had imagined was happening !!!! He broke the kiss. "I told you that you would see soon haha" Oh crap, never I would imagine this. "Well, do you want to continue ?" he said me. I looked him for few seconds... and I threw myself on him. Honestly, I wasn't myself at this moment. My hand was everywhere, I felt his traps, I went down to his incredible shoulders, feeling each striations, I followed the pipe which roamed his humongous guns then his incredible forearms. I put my hands on his two muscular balloons and he made them bounce ! Oh crap ! I devoured his nipples then my tongue went down, going through every crevice of his amazing sixpack. I followed the incredible markdown of his adonis belt. And finally, I arrived to the boss. I had never sucked a boy. I didn't think I would ever do it. But here, I was in automatic mode. I swallowed mythe head in my mouth and I began to suck. Pedro started to moan. "Oh shit it's so GOOD !" he yelled. I sucked, and sucked, and sucked. Pedro moaned then roared, louder and louder. "OH SHIT OH FUCK AAAAAAH AAAAAH AAAAAH OOOOOOH NNNNNNNGGGGGGHHH OOOOOOOH OOOOOH OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK !!!!!" And Pedro came, and came, dand came. I felt a sticky warm liquid flow down in my throat. Gosh, even his cum was so delicious. He shot about 15 charges before stopping. "Oh fuuuuck.. ha...ha...ha...ha..ha...shit....it...it...was.... absolutely...ha ...ha...ha...ha....amazing" said Pedro in panting. I was going to answer him when suddenly he lifted me, stuck me against the wall and kissed me again. I had still cum in my mouth but he didn't care. Our tongue intertwined. Gosh, evenThen, he turned me to face the wall. "What the fnnnnnnnnnnnnnGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA". I didn't have time to understand when his huge python entered into me. OH FUCK, OH FUCKING FUCK! OH FUCK FUCK FUCK ! It was the first time that I was getting fucked. And gosh, it felt so FUCKING GOOD ! My eyes rolled back, my mouth was open and I was moaning and drooling. The feeling was just unbelievable. Oh fuck, oh shit, oh fucking fuck ! Quickly Pedro accelerated the pace and started to groan, slowy at the beginning then more louder and quickly. I don't know how long it lasted, or how many times I felt his monster enter and leave my ass but each penetration sent me a wave of pure pleasure. It was the most intense feeling I felt of my life and it could continue like that for the eternity. But the pleasure was very too much, fortunately when I was about to pass out, Pedro came. "nnnngggaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH !!!!!!" I felt again a warm liquid fill my rectum. I was just able to do glutural moans, lost in an extreme pleasure, my eyes were rolling back. It was so INCREDIBLE ! Yes, I would never have imagined that I would live this today. for a moment I thought I was even in a dream but no, it was the reality. Pedro, the most amazing muscle god I have seen of my life, had just fucked me. And then it was over. Pedro was panting. "ha....ha....ha...ha...you see ? I told you you will see soon ! And gosh, you know very well suck dude hahaha !" "Honestly... I didn't know it myself..." Pedro laughed. "But I don't understand, you love me ? Really ? But why ?" "Honestly, I don't know how to explain it either. But when I saw you, instantly, I knew it; I knew it that I wanted to fuck you, but I didn't think it would happen so quickly... and I have to admit that I did not expect the blowjob. It was a true surprise and shit Harvey but you are really fucking good for that" "Haha maybe. So next time could swap places no ?" "Ah ? You want to fuck me ? Interesting" said Pedro with a little smile. "Ok ! But at one condition... "One condition ?" "You will have to earn your place ! You want my ass ? Okay, no problem: we will determine that by a wrestling match, the winner will have the right to claim his trophy ? Ok for these rules ?" "A wrestling match ? But... Pedro, I could never win against you. I mean, you have literally pulverized me today, never I could win against you..." "To be honest, without training, no, you will not to be able to win. Never" he said in flexing his huge 18". Fuck, if I wasn't empty, I'm sure I would have ejaculated again. "But... if you train hard, maybe you will have a chance. So now Harvey, you know what you have to do. Beat me and this ass will be yours... but if you lose I will claim my trophy. Okay ?" "............ Pedro ?" "Yes Harvey ?" "I will fuck you... I will fuck you like you've never been" "Hahaha, I don't want to scare you but nobody ever succeeded. I am always the one who fuck" "Not for longer. I will succeed, I promise you !" "Well, I can't wait to see this hahaha" said Pedro in smiling maliciously. From this moment, I had only one desire: fuck him. Pedro, I promise you that I will claim my trophy, by any way !

I'm a little late for Macro March but just in time for Easter! Life comes at you fast, but sometimes Easter comes at you faster. A seemingly normal Easter Egg hunt leads to some truly massive things. ---------------------------------------------- Mark did a double take when he saw the brightly colored, plastic egg lying in the grass nearby. This had to be some kind of April Fool’s joke, right? It was the beginning of April. It was waaayyyy too early to be doing Easter stuff. Easter was in like three weeks, right? Just to be sure, Mark whipped out his phone and opened up his calendar. To his surprise, Easter was in fact three days away! April 4th? That’s way too early! Personal opinions on when Easter should actually be celebrated aside, brightly colored eggs in the grass could only mean one thing: Free Candy! Mark was not about to turn his nose up at some free chocolate regardless of the holiday. He looked both ways to make sure there was nobody watching him and trotted over to the grass and scooped up the egg. A quick shake of the plastic capsule made it obvious that there was in fact something inside the egg. That was all the incentive that Mark needed to pop the capsule open and empty the contents onto his palm. The candies in question were fairly unremarkable. They appeared to be roughly the same size as M&Ms but without the obvious branding. Despite the lack of a small m on the candies, it looked like a chocolate, it sounded like a chocolate, and it acted like a chocolate, so it was probably a duck. Mark threw caution to the wind and tossed the whole handful into his mouth. Mark chewed, swallowed, and – satisfied with his sugar infusion – headed back towards the path to make his way towards class. He had barely set foot back on the pavement when he saw yet another brightly colored capsule. The first handful of sugar had not been nearly enough to whet his appetite, so Mark wasted no time in making a bee line towards the next egg, but as mark squatted down to pick up the capsule, he felt something very odd. His pants felt tight! It wasn’t just the waist that felt a little snug though. When he squatted down, his quads strained against the denim of his jeans, his calves pushed against the backs of his pants legs, his ass seemed to fill out the entire backside of his formerly loose-fitting jeans! Once the capsule was safely in hand, Mark stood back up and took a moment to look himself over. Sure enough, his jeans were looking pretty snug, but there was quite a bit more to it than that! Mark had pecs! They weren’t massive, but his formerly flat chest now had two discernible mounds of muscle which pressed against the front of his t-shirt. Even his formerly twiggy arms seemed to have a bit of muscle tone to them. Mark’s mind was racing. He was a slacker through and through. The closest he came to lifting was calling a ride-share. When did he get so lithe? It didn’t take long for a thought to pop into his head. He hadn’t noticed the muscles until after he had popped a handful of the unmarked candies. Could the sweets have made him bulk up? Was such a thing possible? One thing was for sure, though. Mark had the potential to pop open another egg and test his theory firsthand which is exactly what his did. Mark didn’t even empty the capsule onto his palm this time. He opened the egg and poured the contents directly into his mouth. Once the sugary pellets were down his throat, Mark stood there and watched his body intently. Mark waited anxiously for a moment. He wasn’t sure how long he was waiting, but time seemed to freeze as he waited with bated breath. Nothing seemed to be happening. He had almost given up hope when he felt it. Mark could actually feel his shirt getting tighter against his swelling pecs. He could feel his jeans straining against his swelling quads. Mark grinned from ear to ear as he looked down at his swelling body. The growth felt so good, but as amazing as it felt, it looked even better! Mark’s pecs strained against his t-shirt. His shirt stretched so taut against his dense muscles that he could actually see the outline of each and every individual abdominal muscle. Mark was so fixated on his muscles that he was oblivious to other changes that were happening to him as well. Had he taken a moment to take stock of the other changes he might have noticed that the bottom hem of his shirt, which formerly hung down so low that they covered his hip pockets, now only reached down to his belly button, and the cuff of his jeans stopped halfway down his calves. He also may have noticed the thick bulge in the front of his jeans. To say Mark was excited by his new muscles would be an understatement. He couldn’t get over how powerful he felt or how hot he looked. He wanted more. He craved more. He needed more! His eyes quickly scanned the lawn around him. Now that his was actively looking, he quickly spotted more and more colorful eggs strewn around the grass and in the nearby bushes. Mark dashed from one egg to the next. He would reach down, scoop up an egg, pop it open, pour the contents into his mouth, and before he could even swallow, he was on his way to his next target. Mark bounced from one target to the next like an old-school DVD screensaver on one helluva sugar rush. He would grab an egg, empty the contents, and find his next target all while steadily creeping up in size and stature. Mark barely even registered it as the tightly woven fabric of his denim pants popped and frayed and stretched and stained. By the fourth egg, his formerly loose t-shirt was looking like a skin-tight crop top. His bulging biceps and triceps were so massive that his sleeves didn’t even make an effort to try and cover them. His sleeves were now balled up around his shoulders, but even that wouldn’t save them for long. His swelling traps and lats were already causing the stitching on the sides of his shirt to pop and fray. Mark was getting so massive that even the canvas of his Converse sneakers was beginning the tear. As Mark emptied the contents of his sixth egg into his mouth, his jeans finally gave up the ghost. A loud rending sound split through the air as the sides of his jeans burst open exposing his legs to the elements. His massive, meaty quads and his thick calves spilled into view. What little bit of his jeans that still remained on his body looked more like a loincloth than pants. Tattered denim clung to his waistband and struggled in vain to block sight of the massive bulge which strained against his formerly baggy boxers. Mark swallowed the sixth egg which caused yet another growth spurt to course through him. This time it was his shirt’s turn to call it quits. His bulging pecs parted his shirt like the Red Sea. His shoes, too, tore clean open as they inevitably failed to stem the rising tide of his swelling feet. The feeling of the cool, spring air upon his nearly nude bod was enough to distract Mark from his egg hunt even if for only a moment. He took a moment to run his fingers across his new and improved muscles. The feeling of his dense, sculpted pecs in the palms of his hands was amazing. Both the feeling of his thick muscles in his hands and the feeling of his hands against his amazing muscles was intoxicating. He knew he needed more. Mark hastily tore away what few tatters of his shirt and jeans remained leaving him clad in only an ill-fitting pair of boxers. His massive, meaty ass was now far too large for his boxers to cover. Instead, the fabric of the backside of his boxers had been swallowed by his enormous, muscular cheeks making it look more like he was wearing a thong than a pair of boxers, and the front was somehow even more indecent. Mark’s cock had grown as well, and it wasn’t just in proportion with the rest of his body. Mark’s dick had previously been fairly modest. He was a grower, not a shower, so when soft, his bait and tackle looked more like an acorn atop a pair of grapes, but now his semi-boned wang was as long and thick as his swole forearm. His nuts were closer to the size of his fists. His package was so massive that there was no way his boxers could hold it all in. The front of his shorts was packed to the brim with balls and then some! Large swaths of sack could be seen poking out of the leg holes. His massive cock was so huge that only the head of it was actually inside the shorts. The rest was left exposed for all to see, and by this point there were quite a few people around to see it! It didn’t take long for word to spread about the massive, nearly nude dude in the center of campus. A crowd of onlookers had begun to form, but Mark was too enthralled by his growth and the hunt for more eggs to notice or care. Had he taken the time to take stock of his surroundings for reasons other than to find his next capsule of candies, he may have noticed that even the tallest onlooker barely reached up to his thighs. Mark only really began to realize how large he had become when the capsules started to become so small in his hands that he was having trouble opening them. They felt more like Tylenol capsules than toy capsules. Still, he was not about to be deterred. Even if they were too small to open properly, if you squeeze them hard enough, they open one way or the other. Mark squeezed a couple of capsules together and then picked out the plastic bits before pouring the candy contents of multiple eggs into his mouth. Mark swallowed his latest bounty and took a moment to bask in the sensations as yet another growth spurt wracked his body. Once again, his muscles surged outward as did other parts of his body. Finally, his boxers had had enough. The waistband snapped causing the tattered fabric to float to the ground in defeat. His massive cock and balls spilled out for all to see. His cock and balls were now so massive that the head of his semi-boned schlong dangled down between his shins, and that was after draping over his colossal nuts which not hung down to his knees. Either enormous orb was larger than even Mark’s head by a good margin! Mark gazed down at his body as he flexed his pecs and biceps. The sheer size and scope of his amazingly muscular body blew even him away! But despite how enthralling his enormous body had become, it didn’t stop him from spotting a large, colorful object in a nearby tree. Mark strode over towards the tree. As he did so the crowd of onlookers scattered to get out of the way. Mark’s heavy footfalls caused the ground around him to tremble causing some scrambling onlookers to stagger and fall. Once Mark reached the tree, he marveled for a moment that the tops of the bough only reached to his hips. His fat cock was as thick as the tree trunk. His massive, meaty quads completely dwarfed the tree trunk for sheer girth, but as fun as it was to completely outclass an old oak tree, that was not the reason he had come all this way. Mark reached out and grabbed a large, colorful, plastic egg that had been placed in the bough of the tree. It was much like the eggs that had been placed in the branches of the nearby bushes, but much larger in scale. This plastic capsule was so large that Mark actually needed both hands to open it. The egg was like the size of a beach ball in Mark’s massive hands! Mark didn’t have time to wonder how it had gotten there or even why it was so large. In his current growth, addicted state it made perfect sense. This egg had been placed there for him. He was the only one large enough to claim it. Mark wasted little time in popped the egg open. Once he did so he was not at all surprised to see that the capsule was chock full of tiny candies. At Mark’s current size the candies were like grains of sand inside the massive capsule. Mark tossed the top of the capsule aside and lifted the candy-laden lower half to his lips as if drinking from an oversized goblet. He didn’t even bother chewing. He poured the tiny candies down his throat as if chugging a keg. As he swallowed gulp after gulp of candies he could feel himself swelling in size. This growth spurt was nothing like the others. This growth spurt was so intense that Mark was dizzied by the sheer speed of it. He could hear the crowd gasp as he surged upwards and outwards in size. He could feel his ears pop as he got taller and taller. He could feel the gigantic goblet of an eggshell dwindle in his hands until it was little more than a teacup. Mark let out a contented sigh as he downed the last of the candy and tossed the eggshell aside. He felt so amazingly powerful and sexy that he was practically giggling. He was so giddy that he couldn’t stop grinning from ear to ear as he gazed down at the changes that had gone on in his already titanic body. Mark’s pecs jutted out so far in front of him that they would have eclipsed his view of the tree he had been standing over had his cock and balls not already done that. Mark’s enormous bait and tackle were now so proportionally huge that his nuts nearly scraped the ground at his feet and his cock now rested solidly on the ground in front of him, although given how hot and bothered he was becoming, his cock wouldn’t stay grounded for long. Mark managed to take his eyes off of his colossal cock and balls and his immaculate muscles to look out at the crowd that had gathered around him. Mark could barely comprehend how massive he had become. Everyone looked so tiny to him. They were like ants. Even the helicopters which had begun circling him seemed like flies. Mark noticed the colors on the sides of the helicopters. Even in his current, enthralled state, he recognized the colors of both local and national news outlets. He was no doubt being filmed for all to see. Soon his adoring audience wouldn’t be limited to the city. Soon the whole nation would know – and then the whole world. Mark’s smirk grew wider as he put on a gun show for the tiny film crews which floated around him like gnats. He felt so amazingly sexy and huge and powerful that he just couldn’t help himself. His colossal cock steadily stirred to life before him. Mark could actually hear the cries of shock and excitement from the crowd as his steadily boning rod lifted itself off the ground and begun to jut out in front of him. Mark turned to give his film crew a better view of all his angles. His massive muscles flexed for their tiny lenses. His colossal cock swung threw the air, nearly slapping one of the helicopters out of the sky. Mark flashed a sheepish, apologetic grin at the tiny film crew, but the grin soon gave way to a look of awe and understanding as his gaze fell upon downtown. There, seated on its perch in front of the convention center was one of the gaudiest pieces of modern art the city had ever known. The installation had a real name. Every knew it had a name, but no one used that name because the artist was the most self-absorbed douchebag that ever lived. Instead, everyone always just called it “The Egg” to spite him. But today The Egg looked different. The colossal structure had what could only be described as a crease in the center of it… almost as if it could be opened. Mark staggered towards the installation as if in a daze. The pavement cracked beneath his bulk. Car alarms blared as the reverberations of his footfalls triggered their security systems. Windows rattled from the shockwaves of his heavy steps. The news helicopters kept pace as Mark continued his trek. Did they have any idea where he was headed or why? Mark had no way of knowing. They were now so tiny to him that he could barely even hear the buzz of their propellers. Soon Mark stood in front of his goal. The Egg now lay before him in all its chrome glory. The Egg was massive by most standards, but to Mark it was little bigger than smart car. It was too big for Marc to lift, but there were other ways for him to get at his prize. Mark balled a tight fist and punched his hand clean through the outer shell of The Egg. To the shock of Mark’s audience but not to Mark, The Egg was filled to the brim with tiny candies – candies which were so tiny to the colossal titan that the mass of candy appeared to be almost liquid. Mark scooped handful after handful of the candies into his mouth. With each mouthful he surged in size and strength. Soon he was so massive that he could hoist The Egg above him as if chugging beer straight from the keg at a frat bash. By the time Mark had drained the last of the candies from The Egg, The Egg had gone from the size of a beer keg in Mark’s hands to the size of a beer can. Mark shrugged and effortlessly chucked the broken art piece into the bay. The Egg crashed down with enough force to cause waves large enough to send ships almost a quarter of a mile inland. Mark once more glanced out at the world around him. He was now even more massive and muscular than ever. Even the tallest skyscrapers in downtown barely reached up to his belly button. His colossal cock alone completely dwarfed even the largest structure around. His enormous nuts were now so massive that they rested solidly on the ground. Even just one colossal cojone could fill an entire football stadium and then some! Mark was so huge, so powerful, so sexy! He just couldn’t take it anymore! He reached forward with both hands and grabbed onto his massive cock. Mark’s colossal cock was so enormous that even the titanic stud couldn’t get his hands around it. It was like trying to grapple a Clydesdale. The best Mark could do was lean forward so that he was all but resting atop his own nuts and wrap his arms around the beast as if trying to suplex it. Even then, Mark’s cock was so enormous that he couldn’t even come close to wrapping his arms all the way around it, but it was enough for what he had in mind. Using every muscle in his titanic, yoked bod, Mark ran his hands along the length of his enormous rod. Every muscle in his body flexed and rippled as he grappled with the behemoth. The ground shuddered with the intensity of his thrusts. As Mark stroked his skyscraper-sized schlong, images of people he once knew crept into his mind. What would they think of him now that he was a literal god to them? He was so massive compared to even the biggest jock on campus. Would he even be able to see them anymore or were they little more than specs of dust to him? Mark tried to fathom just how massive he had become. He was so huge that his entire Bio class could hold their lab on just the tip of one of his nipples. Mark’s mind drifted to the news helicopters that were no doubt still floating around him. They were so tiny that he couldn’t even hear them. They were smaller than gnats to him. Mark had to wonder how much of his rippling, muscular bod could they even get in the frame. He was so massive that they’d have to get miles away to get a clean shot of his whole body. He couldn’t help but wonder, just what part of his massive body would they try to film? Would they try to get his face? His massive, meaty ass? His flexing, muscular backside? Would they get a shot of his colossal, pre-drooling slit? Even just the slit of his monolithic cock was so huge that even the Ever Green couldn’t get stuck in it. Mark grinned as he thought about the people watching the news at home. Even the biggest screen wouldn’t do the video justice. Even an IMAX would look like a postage stamp compared to the sheer size and scope of his colossal body. He was just so ridiculously mind and load-blowingly huge that he had to be seen to be believed, and even the people who saw him couldn’t believe it. Mark’s thoughts continued to run wild as he fantasized about how huge he had become while stroking his colossal cock. His breaths became loud, low, breathy moans that reverberated for miles around. Pre fell on the streets below as massive, viscous meteors. Even just his pre had begun to flood the streets. When he finally blew it would be a deluge for the ages. Mark didn’t last much longer. He was so horny from his growth that even had he not been actively stroking his cock, he would have popped like a champaign bottle before long. His full-body rub down of his dick just sped up the process. He let out a loud moan that was almost a roar. The sheer force of his cry shattered windows for miles around. His colossal cock gave a hard lurch and then another and then the shooting started. Thick, heavy ropes of warm spunk erupted from his volcano of a cock. Much of the heavy muck landed with a crash in the bay, but quite a bit of it rained down upon the streets below. Cars and trucks vanished in an instant under a thick layer of white spooge. Most of the audience had had the common sense to seek higher ground, but some of Mark’s more ardent admirers soon found themselves swimming in a lake of hot, thick titan cum. The muck was so thick that it was almost like swimming through rubber cement. The tiny people felt more like they were crawling out of it as opposed to swimming through it. Mark came and came again. His colossal stadium-filling nuts pumped out gallon upon gallon upon gallon of spooge. Either enormous nut had enough spunk crammed in it to fill a water tower a hundred times over! It wasn’t long before it became impossible to tell where downtown ended and the bay begun. Everything was just an ocean of cum with a few tall buildings sticking out of it. Eventually, the titan’s loads began to taper off until his cock managed a few weak, watery spurts before stopping altogether. His colossal cock, which would dwarf even the biggest building in Dubai, softened until it landed with a reverberating splat in the muck that surrounded the city and bay. Mark was so addled by the mind-blowing climax and the overwhelming afterglow that his thoughts were scattered and fragmented. All he could do was lie there atop his own massive cock and balls with a grin plastered across his face and cum plastered across his muscles, but even through the haze, he could manage to piece together one coherent thought. This was the beginning of a new life for Mark – a life as a god.

So this is kind of a submission for Macro March was an idea that was bouced back and forth between me and a friend of mine so I decided to write it up. This is a story of a super strong hyper semi-giant rhino and a dragon with similar endowments so if that combined with them using strength and endowments to destroy isn't your thing then this story might not be for you. Without further adieu: Sex World The rhino walked down the street. He stood a modest six foot tall with a body to die for. His muscles looked as though he might never have ever have been anywhere outside a gym in his life. To say he was cut, ripped, shredded, or buff would have been the greatest understatement ever said. The clothing he wore must have been custom made to fit his enormous bod. Every movement was a miracle in the fact that his clothes stretched and bulged without ripping and shredding off his arguably perfect frame. He had thick, tough rhino skin that was white and pink, revealing that he must have been an albino rhino but what's more was that atop his head was a coif of tall, thick, hair like that of a greaser from the 50s and the color was a deep sapphire blue. It complimented his eyebrows and the beard that rested on his chin. In point of fact all his body was covered in the luscious hair from the top of his head to the tips of his toes, making him quite the hirsute specimen. His eyes were like twin pools of blue with the color taken straight from a hidden Caribbean cove and they sang out from behind the silver horns down his nose. The only clothing he wore was a pair of far overstretched knee-length shorts and a bright red tee shirt that. Both of which threatened to tear free from his body at the slightest over flex of his muscles. On his feet were a pair of red flip flops that clapped on his heels as he walked through the city. The weight of his hyper dense muscle body causing the pavement to crack a little just from his light steps as he walked through what appeared to be an abandoned city with skyscrapers as far as the eye could see. ...and it was just that. In point of fact, those with his abilities found it hard to be around most others as property damage was nigh inevitable. So the world he was on in this far future destination was made to be entirely disposable. There were cities, beaches, forests, lakes, mountains and every sort of environment and setting one would find on a world from our time, except they were made just for people with this rhino's particular set of abilities. The entire planet was devoid of life forms except the rhino... and one other. You see this was his world made to allow him to do so as he pleased with and today was the day of his big date. He had set the planet generator to make this place a replica of one of his favorite holo settings. 1950s Earth. And so it was replicated in nearly every detail, only he made sure to build up the cities a bit more. Make them a bit bigger and to have far taller buildings. Some of the skyscrapers reached as high as 500 stories, which required architecture knowledge from a bit further along in Earth's history, but the Rhino was fine with a few inaccuracies. He looked in the mirrored glass of a nearby office building and pulled a comb from his pocket to then adjust his hair. He went to put it back in but decided it was too difficult and then just tossed it aside. His light toss embedded the ordinary plastic comb in the side of the building across the street. "Oops. Tee hee." the rhino snickered and then continued his leisurely walk. He then saw it. Falling from the sky a half mile away. His date was arriving. The massive rhino saw the fireball fall like a meteor, except it wasn't burning up and on impact it crashed right through a building and leveled an entire city block in all directions, the crater went two hundred feet deep into the ground. The rhino began to excite, the volleyball sized bulge in his shorts was starting to swell, but then he took a few small breaths and calmed himself. He squatted slightly and launched himself into the air, flying in a single leap as the Hulk might have in comics of old Earth. The rhino landed with an impact that left a ten foot deep crater and flipped over all the cars lining the street within a hundred foot radius of his landing. He walked out of the crater to stand at the precipice of another. The crater he stood before had a figure knelt down in it, smoking as he cooled off. The figure stood to his full nine foot eight, totally nude except for a silver thong that contained a bulge to put even the rhino to shame. He walked forth with a body equally as muscled but with three feet in height on the other man. He was an emerald anthro eastern dragon with white hair atop his head that trailed down his back to run along his long tail that culminated in a poof of his fur like hair at the tip. His shoulders, forearms, shins, tops of his hands and tops of his feet all had large tufts of the white fur. Fur went around his wrists and ankles like extra long haired cuffs to help frame his extremities. His chest was quite hirsute with and extra thick tuft of fur in the dead center that went down in a treasure trail through his super deep abs to whatever treasure might lie in the amazingly overstuffed silver thong that held his fantastic package. They stood chest to chest breathing heavily as they each took the other in. "So good to finally see you in person," said the rhino. "Likewise," said the dragon with his tail wagging happily, "Somehow I thought your compressed form would be taller like mine." The rhino flexed a bit and grew six inches in a few seconds. His clothing barely held with small rips forming in a number of places. He looked to the dragon and said, "I have worked for years to flex down small as I can... always worried if I let myself get to a truer size it might scare off locals." The dragon then lifted the smaller rhino like he was a feather and drew him in for a long passionate kiss, "Well there are no locals here. What say we just go about our normal sizes?" The dragon smiled. The rhino reciprocated then pushed away, leading the pair of them to a clearer spot. A city square was a few blocks away and with dozens of skyscrapers in every direction but the rhino was more interested in a smaller structure. A 50s diner. He stopped in front of it and said, "Unflex for me. Let me see you as you are." The dragon was happy to oblige and with a sigh of relief his muscles swelled in a most unnatural fashion as he released his form upon the world. His biceps, and hands swelled, then his forearms followed by his feet and his calves. Soon after his thighs and abs ballooned out followed by his abs and pecs and boy did those pecs swell. They engulfed the rhino's head as he leaned over. The massive cock and balls hit the ground with a thud as he squatted, when fully stood up he would have been 12 feet tall with gargantuan muscles beyond what most could ever imagine. The rhino grinned as his head popped up from between the apple scented, musky sweaty, hairy, pecs of that emerald and white dragon before him, "Not bad, but catch what I look like at my regular size." The rhino's popping muscles flexed, doubling his chest in size and exploding out with too much muscle for the shirt to stand it. It knocked the dragon back as those pecs continued to swell bigger and bigger. He stood taller, his feet swelling and popping the flip flops right off him. A few light flexes was all it took for the remnants of his shirt to tear and flutter away. The dragon licked his lips as the rhino swelled, the shorts ripping off with no effort at all. Pumped muscle swelling bigger and popping with audible thooms as he grew from his six foot height to one of 15 feet so that he towered over the massive 12 foot tall dragon man. He groaned and then hugged the dragon to him, engulfing him in massive man boobs that encompassed his head, antlers and all, hugging him gently in their blueberry scented embrace of musk and moist deliciousness. He set the dragon down and walked over to the diner, able to now see the top of the building. He thrust his still soft and now four foot long cock through the front of the brick and mortar like it were nothing, displaying his huge hairy bubble butt for the dragon and said, "Get to work." The dragon needed no further prompting as his eyes bulged out in a cartoonish fashion then returned to his head. he knelt before the ass of the rhino and began to massage it with impossibly strong hands. The rhino moaned and let his cock loose. It unspooled while unerect out before him, into the diner rapidly like a firehose unspooling within the restaurant. He groaned as the dragon's nipples began to harden and lengthen till they were foot long eight inch thick bastions of pleasure like miniature cocks on their own. He then got a naughty idea and pressed one of his massive nips between the hairy ass cheeks of the rhino. The restaurant had crashes and crunches from within as the unspooling cock continued to fill it from the outside. The rhino moaned and groaned as the nipple swelled and grew bigger, thrusting up his mighty ass like no cock he'd ever felt, then the dragon erupted with gallons and gallons of man milk from that hyper nipple within the rhino. The unspooling cock quadrupled the speed at which it unspooled only slowing once the restaurant was nearly full. Then the rhino looked back and saw the dragon's own unerect cock was now at least 15 feet long but it started to harden, getting impossibly wide, impossibly long, and impossibly hard in the process. The rhino, not to be outdone, finally finished uleashing his unerect cock. It swelled so much that it had burst the small restaurant and lay in a pile of rubble before his feet and that of the dragon. The dragon moaned and his other nipple moved along the rhino's body like a snake but flexed in a cubic shape as it reached around him then lifted him off the ground, going to one of the rhino's massive nipples and inserting itself within. The rhino spoke in a roaring growl, “FUUUCCCK YEAAAAH. FILL ME LITTLE MAN!” The sound of his voice made the dragon instantly hard, his erection becoming a full 50 feet long and shooting straight through an armored car, his apple musk intensified as he got turned on ever more. Then the really unleashed his milk within the rhino. Erupting with dozens of gallons in every orgasmic spurt. The rhino lolled out his tongue and it went out further and further, licking over the apple scented nipple snake and then he flexed hard, getting his muscles to swell even bigger. Then his giant cock hardened with a gutteral roar, “YYYYYYYEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSS” the roar shook the whole city as his cock erected to a size of cock heretofore unknown in the universe. It went from a spool of white and pink flesh coiled on the ground in the rubble of a restaurant to a massive expanding rod the likes of which resembled a train raging from his crotch into a long baloon. It raged forward bigger and bigger, punching through buildings till it started plowing through buildings but even then there was no stopping the rhino's cock. It only got bigger as the massive dragon pleasured him and it shot forth with the speed of a bullet. CRASH BAM THOOM THOOM THOOM CRUNCH CRACK RUMBLE BOOOOOM THOOOM THOOOM THOOMM THOOOOM THOOOM THOOM THOOM THOOOOOOM the massive cock pounded it's way straight through every building in front of it for three straight blocks. Then once fully hard it stood rigid and throbbing with a BOOMBOOM BOOMBOOM BOOMBOOM of his every heartbeat. Then at a thousand feet long, the rhino flexed his cock, lifting an entire three city blocks worth of buildings at once. The giant muscled dragon stared in awe around the powerful ass of the rhino as he filled it with his milk and then without warning, just seeing the rhino expand so powerfully... his cock lurched up, grew to twice it's length and five times as thick, bursting the armored car off it and he came. He erupted with millions of gallons of cum from his impossible fuck stick and the white seed rained down over the entire city. The rhino moaned and was not to be out done. He looked over his shoulder then winked as the real show was about to begin. The albino rhino flexed his cock as he put his hands be hind his head in a casual no hands flex. Then he flexed his beyond belief freight train cock and lifted the entire three city blocks at once. Not only did he lift them but as his cock rose, the tip rose faster than the base. The buildings at the far end of his cock found themselves being cut in half length wise as the cock rose up through them and tossed them away off to the sides in explosive clouds of destruction. The giant cock lifted the buildings towards the middle and thrust them upwards, launching them skyward till they flew over and behind the pair of lovers. Those buildings closer to the base of the rhino cock slid down the cock and crushed against his invincible torso, exploding around and across his lover and himself with the rubble of destruction. As the rhino cock pointed skyward his testicles unfurled and slammed into the ground with the power of his massive load being unleashed and as they tightened they slammed down and cratered the ground under him and his lover. Then his giant cock blew up in size till it was literally a mile high and at the widest point stood 400 feet wide. The palpable explosion blew out the glass in every building for a mile in all directions and all buildings nearby the cock when it exploded in size blew them away. There were so many explosions with rubble and dust everywhere that it was hard to see or hear anything, but when the rhino's cock went off, the dragon could tell. The pecs flexed around one nipple while his ass started milking the other nip hardcore. Then there was the burst of wind and explosive sound that blew out from the giant mile high tower of rhino cock. The giant rhino cock erupted with the power of a thousand volcanos aimed directly at the moon. Unfortunately for the moon of that fabricated Earth, it was no match for the power of the rhino's cock. They massive cock blasted billions upon billions of gallons into space and on impact it blew through the moon, coating an entire side before blasting the front of the moon out of the back side of the planetoid. After an hour of straight space blasting orgasmic bliss with countless slorping, splurging, sloshing, gushing and blorping sounds, and a thousand more orgasms from his draconic friend. The rhino sighed in relief as the hundred foot dragon cock unerected and fell into the sea of cum he had produced with his friend, then the massive cock of that rhino fell back to earth. It landed upon buildings, cars, streets, and all that it hit were crushed under it's massive weight. The dragon fell back, his nipples and cock already to returning to more normal proportions as he was scooped up by the massive rhino and drawn into a long passionate kiss. The pair kissed as the shattered moon spread over the skies and the sun began to set. The giant cock of the rhino began to retract as he looked to his draconic date and asked, “Ready for round two?” The dragon smiled, “I thought you would never ask.”

. A DEAL SET TO BE CAST - CHAPTER ONE: CONNOR Connor checked to ensure the door of the Fraternity Library was still locked, and then proceeded to turn off the lights. As he set alight the first of the 30 black candles, all he could think about was Noah. Soon… very soon he wouldn’t have to worry about him. Soon he would be just a distant memory and Conner would be back on top. Both Noah and Conner had first noticed each other at try-outs for the University lacrosse team, but when they both discovered they were rushing the same frat, they quickly became friends. They both had the same interests, loved to party, and loved to work out. Where Conner was dark with Mediterranean heritage, Noah was blonde. Conner always felt tall at 6’4, but Noah towered over him at 6’7. Noah also was an easy gainer when it came to muscle mass and aided Conner with his own body through intense training and nutrition. Sure, there was competition between the two… but they were friends! It was healthy competition. At least he understood it to be. When they both returned to campus for senior year, Conner recognized that something in Noah had changed. He was definitely bigger, more muscular, but he was also more cocky, more aggressive, and more determined than ever to rise to the top of the University food chain. Being given the role of Captain of the lacrosse team could be forgiven, Noah was the best out there, but being handed the presidency of Sig Ep was unforgivable. That was a position Conner was supposed to have. He had courted each of his frat brothers all last year to ensure their votes. Even Noah had said that he was voting for him, but it turned out the tall Nordic blonde was lying once again as he went behind Connor’s back and stole the election right out from under him. A damn write in candidate! Who ever heard of that in a fraternity election? And to get every once of his brothers to write in his name? No, that was unforgivable. Trying to force all thoughts of Noah aside, Conner sat cross-legged inside the ornate pentagram he had copied, as the book described, carefully onto the wood floor of the library in the old Sigma Phi Epsilon House. Taking up one of the black candles, Conner lit the pieces of wood and paper that had laid in the old bar b que the and the boys had used all last summer. Conner could feel the heat on his face from the flames as the fire quickly began to gain strength. Picking up the first of six small packets he had prepared earlier in the weak, Conner sprinkled the contents into the flames and watched as billowing smoke began to fill the room. It’s a good thing that I dismantled all of the fire alarms in the house, he thought, as he waited the appropriate amount of time, as suggested by the book, to add another packet to the flames. This time the contents crackled and popped, sending small star like embers into the air as accompanying yellow smoke rose to merge with the black. Flipping to the next page in the old tome that Conner had discovered months before in the University Library, Conner read a few lines ahead, confirming what he had to do next. Taking off his lacrosse team jersey and shorts, Conner carefully placed them onto the fire and watched them quickly burst into flame. The fire illuminated the room as if an electric lamp had been switched on, and Conner’s body was on full display. He was tall, his lacrosse playing for the past ten years had given him a tight athletic build, and his dark hair and piercing blue eyes mixed with his Italian heritage made him a sexy individual that got a lot of stares in the gym as well as when he went out with his friends. He never had a want for sexual partners, and if his own father was an indication… he was only going to get better with age. As his kit burned, Conner sprinkled the third of the packets, the greenish haze rising to the ceiling and emitting what Conner could only describe as a locker-room smell after the winning game; testosterone mixed with sex mixed with… what was it… power? Yes! It was the smell of power. Conner grinned, his cock getting slightly hard from the odor and what he knew was about to take place. Quietly chanting the invocation that was written on the old page, (thank god for high school Latin!!) Conner lifted the sliver knife that had been sitting next to him and began to move it in meticulous yet elaborately choreographed movements. From the air to his body, reciting the same practiced lines over and over again, Conner commenced to carefully tracing the patterns over his own pecs and abs, moving slowly down toward the stiffening bulge in his jock. As his chanting got louder and more frantic, Conner lifted the knife and swiftly slashed a thin gash in the palm of his left hand. Never stopping his chant, Conner watched as the blood rose to the surface and began to coat his palm. Placing the silver knife to the side, Conner stood up and quickly lowered his jock with his right hand and let it fall to the floor. Kneeling once again, Conner began to stroke his hard penis using the blood as lubricant. The excitement surrounding what he was attempting edged him on as he began to stroke his eight inches faster and faster, until the incantation mixed with the orgasmic rush caused Conner to begin to shoot his load onto the floor and into the flames. Taking some of the ejaculation, he mixed it with the blood from his palm, and painted the final symbol onto his freshly shaved chest. He wasn’t sure if the burning sensation emanating from the newly drawn symbol was his imagination or a sign that all he had planned and dreamed about was coming true. Feeling even more energized than from the Monster beverage he had downed 30 minutes before, Connor sprinkled the final three packets onto the fire and began the second part of the invocation. The fire rose even high from its own power, and the smoke and musk in the air grew much stronger. Conner could feel the energy in the room changing; he could feel that Sabacc was near, he just had to make the demon reveal himself. Chanting the demons name over and over again, Conner could feel the room suddenly start to grow cold. A gust of wind began to swirl around Connor from an unknown source, increasing intensity as it blew, until in succession, each of the candles went out. Seconds felt like hours as Connor continued the invocation to call on Sabacc over the firelight until all the candles ignited as one, the flames a deep amber colour. He’s close, Conner thought, so close!! A pillar of yellow smoke began to rise from the fire, growing denser and deeper, filling up the entire room, until a lengthy, clawed hand stretched out from within it. As if the smoke was giving birth, a reptilian-like face emerged from the smoke and began to stare at Connor, its eyes glowing a deep red. Extending its head from the smoke, it moved closer to Connor’s face, examining him… smelling him. Sabacc’s mouth opened wide in a demonic grin forcing Conner to see that there were about five or six rows of sharp teeth within the maw of the demon. As if the creature was willing the smoke to complete its form, more of it began to emerge, forcing the creature to look as if it was created of both flesh as well as the thick smoke that trailed behind it. As if taking in where it had been summoned to, Sabacc began to slowly move around the room as its body formed. The demon stood nearly six feet tall, a few inches shorter than Conner. It’s two lower limbs… its legs… were completed covered in thick greasy hair which led down to two black hooved feet. It’s skin hardly covered its muscles and bones and was hideously charred, areas of its body continuously bursting into flame as it took shape. Connor noted that fire seemed to be forever burning within the demon highlighting a tight musculature that any man would be happy to have if it weren’t so damaged. Sabacc’s face had perhaps one time been humanoid, but now most of the flesh had been burnt away exposing a skull that appeared more jackal than human. Slight whisps of black hair grew from the top of its head, falling to below its shoulders, while a long reptilian tail dragged behind it, burning the floor as it moved slowly around the room. Connor found it impossible to look away from the creature’s inhuman blood red glowing eyes, and he felt a chill come over him as if the demon was reading his soul like a book… learning everything it needed to know about Connor. What Connor found the most surprising was that Sabacc appeared to be asexual as the demon was devoid of any display of sexual organs. As if reading the frat-boy’s thoughts, Sabacc dragged one of its razor-sharp talons over what would have been its pubic area, slitting it wide open. As a thick black substance oozed onto the floor from the gaping wound, the head of a demonic serpent burst forth. Soon, Sabacc was stroking the newly grown appendage as it lengthened and thickened, growing to over twelve inches before Connor’s eyes. Venom dripped from the serpent’s mouth, and its body, although grown quite rigid, still pulsated and shifted of its own volition. "Speak!” Sabacc’s voice was quiet yet powerful. Conner felt himself grow cold from just the one word, but he gather all of the courage he had within him and forced himself to speak. “Mighty Sabacc, I have called you to help me enact revenge for wrongs done to me.” “Speak!!” Moving across the room, Conner grabbed a picture that he had placed on one of the library shelves. “This guy. This human. He and I are forever in competition. I need to one-up him. That’s why I turn to you. I crave a boon.” “Elaborate.” “I want power. I want you to make over my body… sculpt it to be mightier than his. Give me a bigger cock… balls… Make me the true Alpha of the two of us… and in exchange… I give you his soul.” “Interesting. In exchange for his essence… you will give me his soul.” “Yes. Let me be at the top for once!” “Fascinating.” Sabacc moved closer to Conner and looked deep within him. “So many years wanting him… yearning for him… lusting after him… and now he’s betrayed you.” “I don’t lust after him…” “QUIET!” Conner was thrown backward and landed hard on the floor. Sabacc, licking his lips and laughing, began to mumble under his breath. Soon a whirlwind of smoke appeared next to him, gaining more force and power, until with a loud roll of thunder, Noah appeared in the room. At first Noah appeared to be in a daze, but quickly woke to recognize his surroundings. “What the fuck is going on?” Noah looked slightly taken aback seeing Conner nearly naked in the frat library, but he was more shocked to discover the demon standing so close to him. “A deal has been presented, human. Power… strength…virility… for your soul.” “For my soul? You’re selling my soul?” He moved toward Conner, quickly grabbing his shoulders, and lifting him up from the floor. “You’re trying to fuckin sell my soul? That’s a dick move, bro!” “The request has been made… the deal is set to be cast.” Always quick on his feet and born with the special gift of self preservation, Noah blurted out: “what can I get for all of the souls in this frat?” “All of the souls?” The demon looked at Noah and licked its lips. “Yeah… all of the souls.” Noah began to speak a little bolder, edged on by its grin and gleam in its eyes. “There are what… 86 guys in this frat? Yeah. If I give you all of them… what do I get?” “Nothing!!” Conner screamed. “I summoned him. The deals been made!” “No deal has been made!” Once again, picked up by an invisible hand, Conner was thrown like a rag doll against the wall and fell to the floor. “What would you desire for all of those souls?” Sabacc moved closer to Noah, slowly stroking the serpent that grew from its crotch. “I want him! I want all of him! I want all of him merged with me! Every inch of him… every pound of him! Even his intellect gets merged with mine! But, I want it done slowly! I want it done piece by piece. I want him to watch as it happens. I want him to watch as he sees me become the Alpha he’s always known I am!” “Yes…” “No!!! I summoned you. I control you.” “Nothing controls me!!” Sabacc lifted his claw and with a quick move of his hand pulled the blood marker that had been drawn on his chest from Conner and manifested it on Noah’s. “A deal has been made!” Noah felt a burst of cold air wash over him as his clothes disintegrated from his body. Conner felt himself lifted by unseen hands up the wall until he was only inches from the 15 foot ceiling. As he tried to scream out… to demand what was owed, he found himself speechless… a black burning tar flowing from his mouth each time it was opened. “The souls are mine?” “Take them! Both Noah and Conner heard a loud chorus of screams rip through the house. Minutes later, balls of fire flowed down from the ceiling and through the walls and into Sabaac. 86 souls, Conner thought. When the process was finished, Sabacc turned to Conner. Conner was shocked to see the demon appeared more complete, his skin not as burnt, his muscles a little fuller. The souls, Conner thought. The souls are renewing him. “The price has been paid. We begin.” Conner saw the demon smile while it stroked the serpent… no! It was no longer a serpent… it was a long, fat, uncut cock leaking what could only be magma. CHAPTER TWO: SOULS “Let’s start with his cock and balls! Give them to me!” Conner tried to scream out as he felt the start of a slight itch within the shaft of his cock. Rapidly it became a burning, and in seconds it was excruciating pain. Stuck to the wall, Conner did his best to look down, but promptly looked away as he began to see his fat eight inches gradually begin to whither and disappear into his body. The blaze dropped into his balls as they too shrivelled and were propelled up into his body until they instantly disappeared. Once the burning ceased, Conner looked down… and saw… nothing! Nothing at all!! Just smooth skin! Even his pubic hair was gone! He looked like a fuckin Ken doll down there now!!! A profound groan from across the room compelled him to look at Noah. “Fuck me,” the jock moaned, “Fuck me, it’s happening! It’s really fucking happening!! My cock and balls… they’re growing!! I can’t fuckin believe this!!! Take that, mother fucker!!!” Conner could see that Noah’s nine-inch cock was rock hard and pulsating to the beat of his own heart. Noah’s hand moved to it as if compelled to physically feel what was happening to him, and when he did, a large smirk appeared on his face. “I can truly feel it expanding and lengthening,” he said! “It feels like it’s alive!!” He leisurely began to rub himself. After a few strokes, Noah’s cock began to shoot pre-cum in larger and greater amounts onto the floor until it was nearly a constant stream. “My balls… as yours merge with mine… sending out a continuous river or pre… and every time it squirts… I can feel it getting thicker!” Noah couldn’t stop himself from laughing, drunk on the excitement of what was happening to him. “Just think… my cock was already pretty thick to begin with… but now adding yours to mine… gonna be like a fuckin 2 liter! You can’t even imagine how this feels, Conner!! I can literally feel and hear the flesh ripping and repairing itself as it gets thicker and more immense. Fuck! My heart is beating so fast!! So much blood being forced into my cock! Look how thick it’s getting. I can barely get my hand around it anymore and still it continues to grow!!” Conner couldn’t take his eyes off the growing monument to sex. It now stood at nearly twelve inches long and probably eight inches around. In his head he thought… if I was 8.5 inches and he was over 9…FUCK! “It’s getting so heavy!! I can feel the weight pulling at my groin. It has to be nearly thirteen inches long now. Look at it. So fat… so long… Look as I try to put my hand around it! Look at the space between my thumb and middle finger. Fuck! This is gonna tear a bitch up… and it’s still getting thicker!!” Noah could feel his balls swelling up in his sack, itself gaining more and more weight. “I can’t stop fucking shooting pre all over this room! It just won’t stop coming. My balls…. churning more and more… I can actually hear them churning! Look at them! I can barely close my legs anymore.” Conner looked at the bull balls Noah now possessed, watching them swell even larger. Noah began to pant as wave after wave of bliss washed over him. “My cock and balls just keep growing!! How big is it now? Fourteen inches? And my cock head… it feels like its gonna rip in two!! Blood just keeps getting pumped in… forcing it to swell larger and larger. FUCK!!! The piss slit… it’s tearing… getting so much longer as the head takes over the growth… getting so massive… bigger than my own fist!! I’ve never seen a cock head so meaty. ARGH!! Piss slit keeps tearing to accommodate the size of the head… its so massive and it just keeps growing!!” “Fuck! A shot just went through my balls like lightening! My sack has nearly doubled in size to accommodate the two kiwis residing there. And my cock! Two of my hands can’t even begin to cover it!! I’m becoming a total freak with a cock like this… and I fuckin love it! Just think what the rest of me is going to look like, Conner, when I take all of you!!! I will be the definition of Alpha!! ARRGGHH!! Here comes another surge!!! Growing so… My voice!! Do you hear my voice, Conner? Sounds like it’s dropping. Do you hear… HA! Happened again! My voice is getting so deep… so masculine… sounds like its dropped more than an octave!! Bet if you could talk, you’d sound like a fuckin… fuckin… FUCK! Dropped again!! Bet you’d sound like a fuckin five-year-old!” Noah stroked his monster flesh more and more, feeling every inch. “Cock has to be over 15 inches now and so thick!! So…. Thick!! My balls… swelling even larger… bigger than oranges… No way I’ll be able to hide this thing in a pair of pants! Doubt I’ll ever find underwear that will fit this! So hard… so colossal…. Just looking at it makes me want to fuck over and over and over again. I don’t think I’ll ever be satisfied. I’m going to live being constantly horny and wanting to use this! How big is this thing gonna get!!!! Has to be seventeen inches now!!! My cock and balls are pure sex!! I’m pure sex!!! Balls churning… growing… cock still getting longer…. thicker…. head widening…. Gonna blow!! Need to empty these….” As Conner heard Noah roar and watched as his cock began to shoot rope after rope after rope of cum, he could see the cock continuing to lengthen and thicken even more, the head blowing up to unthinkable proportions. When it was finally over…as his ejaculations became less and less frequent, Noah kept stroking his cock and laughing. “I cum like a fire hose now and get hard like a steel girder. It would take four hands to even try and cover this cock!! I fuckin love it!!! I want more!! Since I already got a taste of it, demon… give me all of his masculinity!!” As soon as Noah’s bass voice spoke, Conner began to feel a chilly sweat washing over him. Without even looking, he could feel the hair on his arms and legs being drawn back into his body. When his face started itching, he knew that the three days growth of stubble was slowly beginning to crawl back in and within moments he was as bare as a newborn baby. “If I was you… I’d want you to kill me… but watching you become the small pathetic worm that you are… believe me, Conner, this is much… much more fun!” With each of the last three words spoken, Noah’s voice went deeper and deeper. When he laughed, it sounded like a rumble of thunder. “I always knew you were… a hairy fucker…. Conner… and now… it’s gonna be mine!!!” Dark black hair spewed all over his body, growing quicker and thicker on Noah’s face and chest. His hair growth was so out of control that where one follicle would once have grown, he now had five or six, making his newly grown stubble thick and dark. Within seconds, he had a full beard that continued to lengthen. The hair on his arms and legs increased, trailing down onto his hands and feet, his underarms soon erupting into a forest of thick black hair. His naturally bare pecs were soon covered in a pure pelt of jet black hair, trailing over his abs and down to his crotch. His pubes soon grew denser as well, covering his pubic mound and massive ball sack. The final transformation occurred on Noah’s head, as his blond hair mutated into a pitch-black sea growing longer until it fell onto his shoulders. Looking himself over, hair falling into his face, Noah snorted. “What do you think of me now, Conner? Alpha enough for you? Listen to my voice! Have you ever heard a voice this deep… this sensual… both men and women are gonna be dropping to their knees to suck my cock just hearing me speak… fuck… you think I can find anyone who could even suck this horse cock? I’m hope I’ll be able to find a size queen to face fuck!! Shit, Conner, I’m getting horned up again just hearing my own voice. And this hair. Real men have hair, Conner… and now I’m covered in it.” Noah looked behind at his ass and laughed. “Fuck yeah! Even my ass is buried in it. Some people don’t like a hairy guy… but I love it. The more the better! Hey, demon. I just thought about this. I have two brothers. If I give you their souls, can you make my cock an even twenty inches long and ten thick… I just don’t think it’s big enough for a true Alpha… what do you think, Conner? Also, make the hair even longer and thicker. I barely want to see skin!” “Two more souls… as you command!” Two balls of fire fell from the ceiling into Sabacc. Conner could see the skin on its face thicken and tighten, the burns that had obscured its visage quickly disappearing. As this was occurring from feeding on Noah’s brother’s souls, Noah collapsed onto the leather couch and began jacking his cock again, feeling it start to grow even more immense… quickly surpassing the twenty inches that he had asked for. Thick pipe like veins wrapped themselves around his cock as it grew even denser, feeding the beast more and more. “Becoming… a total… cock… freak!! Just imagine how this feels. I can’t even describe it. I feel so strong, so masculine, so powerful just having this beast of a cock. “You have a father too. For his soul, I’ll give you that primal nature you desire!” “Yes!! Do it!! Always wanted to be a fuckin Neanderthal!” A ball of fire fell from the sky and into Sabacc. As it did, the skin on his chest tightened and healed. Noah roared like a grizzly bear as he felt his cock grow even longer and thicker, his body getting even hairier, his chest hair soon merging with his beard, his musculature completely covered, and the hair on his head falling down to his back. He looks like a fuckin barbarian, Conner thought, as he watched Noah’s cock grow to over twenty-five inches in length and fifteen inches thick. His balls… his balls were now two massive softballs in a sack that hung halfway to his knees. With a crack, Conner watched Noah’s brow ridge distend causing his eyes to sit deeper in his head. What the fuck is he doing to himself, Conner thought, and why is Sabacc egging him on? Noah stalked around the library feeling the essence of pure masculinity washing over him, his cock weighing more than his own arm. In the mirror that hung on the wall, he saw himself and it was a creature he didn’t even recognize. He was so hairy now. Something he never admitted to himself that he had wanted, but deep down knew that it turned him on. Now he had it… more than had it!! He looked like a caveman!! “I feel almost complete, Conner. Not yet… but almost. Demon. Give me his musculature… and I’ll give you the souls of the rest of my family to add… I don’t know… four hundred pounds more of muscle to me!” “As you command.” Conner saw four balls of fire fall from the sky before he had to shut his eyes, his entire body trembling and seizing as all of his muscular structure left his body. Conner tried to grit his teeth to control the pain but found even closing his mouth was difficult with this high degree of wasting happening to him. If he wasn’t supernaturally being forced to hold his head up, Conner was sure that it would have fallen onto chest since he knew he could no longer hold it up on his own. My muscles… not just the pump… but my muscles… all of my muscles are gone. All of them. I think… I think right now I’m just organs and bone. Kill me, Noah. Please kill me!! As Conner wished for death, Noah was coming to life. Noah wasn’t prepared for the onslaught of power being thrust onto his body, and he was finding it nearly impossible to digest. His whole body was pulsating with life as it began to shift, throb, and bubble. He felt as if his entire being had overdosed on power, and now he was being ravaged by it. He felt lightheaded and sick to his stomach while at the same time, he felt an overwhelming joy that his every fantasy was about to come true. Never had he felt this onslaught of power… and he thought injecting Test and roids felt good! Now he was getting more powerful by the second. Conner barely raised his eyes when he heard Noah begin to deeply chuckle. “What I’m about to become… what I’m becoming, Conner… should I regret my decision? Fuck!! I’ll never need to regret anything ever again!!! I feel like my entire body is about to cum! It’s just getting stronger and stronger and stronger and…” Noah began to laugh again, and Conner knew that his frat brothers time as a normal human was soon to be over. “I will be the mightiest creature to walk this Earth!! I will take what is rightfully mine! I will exist at the top of the food chain! Nothing… will ever…. Stop me… AGAIN!!!” Noah’s whole body suddenly stopped pulsating, tensed up into a full body flex, and his back muscle began to cramp. It felt as if hundreds of hot nails were being hammered into his traps all at once. Noah released a scream that bounced around the library, and he could feel his back beginning to swell with muscle. Larger and more defined it became, and still it continued to grow. Conner heard Noah’s collarbone and scapula making gruesome cracking noises as they appeared to fracture and then expand, growing wider… forcing Noah’s arms further away from his body. For what seemed like hours to Conner, but was only minutes, Noah’s shoulders extended, becoming wider than any door, and showing no sign of slowing its growth. As the bones continued to stretch longer and thicker, his shoulder muscles began to join in the development of his traps. “My shoulders… you see them, Conner! My delts getting so round and thick! My whole upper body stretching wider and wider. My upper back… so filled with muscle and strength… my traps getting so concentrated… my…” Noah groaned as his upper body surged even wider. Conner knew there was no way possible that Noah would ever walk through a normal door again, his shoulders were simply far too wide now. His traps were riding higher and rounder on his shoulders giving Noah the look more of a bull than a man. With a sudden explosion that rocked Noah’s body, his lats began to swell, pushing his arms even further from his body. Conner couldn’t believe how quickly his upper back, shoulders and traps had become mountainous, and so far from the realm of human possibility. With all of this muscle, Noah was looking like four bodybuilders fused together to create one upper back, and still he continued to bulge and grow. “I… never… want… this… to… stop…” “It doesn’t have to! What do you have to offer?” Cooper looked at the demon grinning near the corner of the room. “What do I have? What do I have? I know!! For all of the women I’ve fucked this year… and there’s been plenty… give me another 100 lbs of muscle and a foot of height. My hunger is insatiable. Make me bigger!! Make this body a monument!!!” “As you command!” Fire balls rained down from the sky. Conner found it nearly impossible to count, but it had to be at least twenty or twenty-five. With all of that muscle and all of that height… how was Noah ever going to live in this world? He was going to be a freak… a monster… but somehow, Conner knew that was what Noah wanted. This had gone beyond simply wanting to be the Alpha. Sabacc laughed as immense bat-like wings ripped from his back. Folding them behind him, the creature’s pecs began to grow fuller until they resembled something Schwarzenegger would be proud to possess. The hair on its head had also grown fuller, and ears began to grow on the sides of his head where only holes had once been. Noah cried out in orgasmic lust as his neck began to swell into a Grecian column of muscle. He tried to lift his hands to feel his body’s new structure, but they were now too far away and too short to reach his own neck. Soon, Noah found moving his head was becoming more and more difficult as his neck grew so dense and muscle bound that it resembled more a quad than a neck. As his traps continued to rise higher and higher and started to fuse with his neck, his lats continued to widen until, to his joy, Noah’s upper back began to resemble that of an immense morphed cobra head. The horrific sound of cracking filled Connors ears even louder than before as Noah’s arms and hands began to lengthen. “Look at these arms, Bro!! Getting longer than my own legs!!! How big do you think I’m gonna be?” “Monstrous. Freakish. Never on Earth has a mortal possessed your size or mastery.” The demon walked up to Noah and began to stroke his fur covered pecs. With its long tongue, it began to play with the nipples now hidden behind long locks of black hair. “Strip me of my humanity!! FUCK!!! What am I saying!!! Conner?” Noah looked over at Conner for a moment as if he was begging him for all of this to stop, but that moment quickly passed. “Look at you! Fuck, your disgusting!! Just bones and some skin!!! Makes my wonder why I was ever jealous of you!! Now it’s me the world will be jealous of!!! Demon, I give you the souls of all the women I’ve ever fucked. Just give me 2 feet of height and 300 pounds of muscle each! Also, make my cock and balls grow beyond comprehension!!!” Thunder shook the Sig Ep house as wave after wave of fire balls fell and entered Sabacc. They were falling so fast and so plentiful that Connor couldn’t even count them. What have you done, Noah, he thought? What have you done? Sabacc laughed a high shrill laugh. “As you command!!” “Grow me!!! Stretch me!!! Don’t ever stop!!!” As if hearing Noah’s pleas, his legs and feet began to lengthen along with his arms and hands. Although his limbs were still extremely muscular, though minute compared to his back and shoulders, Noah began to resemble a new born pony as he moved around the room on his growing legs. Conner was shocked at how quickly he had grown taller while his hands continued to drag on the floor. The ceilings of the classic Victorian frat house were probably sixteen or eighteen feet high. Noah had to be nearing eight foot tall and growing. Noah let out a deep rumble as he took in his new view of the world. Stumbling and laughing at the same time, Noah moved around the room on his stick legs, his enormous feet rocking the very foundation of the frat house. “I won’t ever get out of this room without tearing the whole place apart!! The ceiling! Ceiling’s getting so much closer!” Noah reached up his arm and found that it wasn’t as far away as he thought it was. “Fuck!!! How tall am I now? The ceiling is getting so much closer I can almost reach out and touch it!” Noah reached his arm up and found that he could easily place his palm against it and he wasn’t even reaching…his arm was bent. “Remember, Conner… Remember when we had to get out that massive ladder just to change the battery on the fire alarm?” Conner did remember since he had done that very thing this morning. “I’ll never need that ladder again, Conner. I’ll never lead ANY ladder again!!! Towering… towering above everyone… above everything!” As he continued to grow taller, his inhumanly wide and muscular back began to resemble a flesh-like shell, it was so mountainous with peaks and valleys of muscle. The thickness of his neck and traps make it impossible for him to turn his head, and he soon found he had to turn his whole body if he needed to look around. In a moment of clarity, Noah began to be hit with the impracticalities of his new size, but he brushed them away because he no longer cared. He had no need to care anymore. He revelled in the idea of being so massive, and he wanted more. “I don’t give a shit what the world is going to think of me!!! I will be a creature of brute strength and muscle. I will be a God!!” Noah lifted his growing hand and marvelled at the sheer size of it. Each finger was much longer than his own head and thicker than four of his old fingers put together. “My palm… fuck… my palm is growing to become larger than my own chest is now!” Noah was pulled away from marvelling his own appendage as his torso began to join his arms and leg and loudly began to elongate. The snapping and pulling of his body appeared to Conner to be so excruciating to Noah that he wasn’t surprised when the beast let out a bellowing roar. As Noah’s body developed taller and longer, Conner began to estimate how tall Noah now was… he had to be nearing ten feet if not eleven. The more his torso stretched, the more in proportion his arms and legs were becoming, but he was now so out of proportion with every other human on earth!! Why was the demon allowing this to happen? Why was it instigating this? “Fuck!! My pecs!!!” Conner noticed Noah lower move his massive hands to his rising chest. Once again, Noah let out a massive roar, a sound that the entire campus must have heard as he pecs began to explode with size. Like two massive inflatable mattresses’ affixing themselves to his body, Noah’s pectorals simply blossomed, quickly getting firmer and rounder. The sensation of feeling his blood engorged muscles grown made his head spin. Looking down as much as his bull neck would allow, Noah nearly came watching those two massive globes coming to life, taking over the top half of his chest. Rubbing his hand over the growing right pec, Noah nearly collapsed as his hand brushed over the nipple. My nipples have never been sensitive before, he thought, and I never understood nipple play... but now… FUCK!! I need more!!! With each beat of Noah’s heart, his pecs became more and more massive. Using both of his growing hands, he grabbed hold of his nipples and squeezed them tighter and tighter. Colours formed in front of his eyes and his head spun in ecstasy. Squeezing them again but twisting them at the same time caused him to release a low moan from his throat that both Conner and Sabacc took note of. As if they were both trying to enrapture him to play with them more, Connor noticed both of Noah’s nipples were proceeding to get larger and fatter, the areola growing broader and darker, the nipples eventually bursting with size until they were both larger than Connor’s own middle finger. Noah’s pecs, fuelled by his intense nipple play grew even mightier, extending foot after foot from his chest. Taking his eyes off his chest for a moment, Noah finally took stock of how massive he was truly becoming. His upper body filled half of the large library now, and his head was only a a few feet away from hitting the ceiling. As he continued to rub his pecs, Noah spoke: “Look at my pecs… getting so full… so heavy with muscle. The world… getting so fuckin small around me. Everything… so fuckin small. I can’t wait till my whole body feels this way… till my whole body weighs thousands of pounds of muscle!” “Thousands of pounds? Too small! Why stop there?” Sabacc rose up until he was level with Noah. “You deserve to be thousands upon thousands upon thousands of pounds!! Your muscle mass would make the very earth tremble!! No scale would ever be strong enough to weigh how heavy you really were!! As the demon spoke, as his words swam in Noah’s head, Noah’s pecs began to fight to find more room to grow on his body, quickly rising up while being forced down at the same time. The gap between his pecs was so deep now, and only grew tighter as they tried to take up more space. Raising his hand again, Noah tried to force it down into the gap, but the pressure being pressed upon it by these two powerful masses made it impossible. “Soon I’ll be able to crumble boulders between my pecs… or splinter trees just by flexing them together. “I never pictured you were one to settle for second best. That was more his style, I imagined.” Conner tried to force his mouth to work again, but it impossible. He would never speak again… but he needed Noah to hear him. He needed to have this stop before it was too late. “When you first appeared in this room… I knew exactly what you were. So much untapped potential. Big… strong…smart… yet unrecognized. I knew you were the one that deserved all of my attention.” “He summoned you.” “But it was you I genuinely wanted. As soon as I tasted just a vision of you in his head… I knew we were going to raise hell together! He was just a means to an end. In fact… lets just end it for him before we stop even thinking about him.” Sabacc opened his mouth and produced a geyser of fire that quickly engulfed Conner. Conner felt pain for only a second, and then ceased to exist, his soul drifting over and merging with Sabacc, where he would experience even more agonizing pain for eternity. As if brought on by Connor’s death, Noah’s abs and lower back began to burst forth with muscle at the same time to prevent the immense weight of his upper body from collapsing down upon it. He could feel that his back, lats, and traps were still quickly gaining mass, and he could only imagine how he looked. His traps rose up to near his ears now, giving Noah the guise of either having no neck at all, or one so massive that it rose simply from his back. Noah could no longer see beneath his pecs, but he new that as his abs exploded one by one, this was no ordinary six-pack. With his hands, he felt each one and discovered that his own body was mutating beyond that of any mortal man. With his basic knowledge of the male anaotomy, Noah was aware that most humans have, at most, eight muscle bellies making up their abdominal wall… but not he… his abdomen had divided itself in six, with each side forming into a thick and dense twelve pack. “Do you like it? Something special I designed just for you.” Noah could barely talk as his abs thickened with the rest of his body. “Incredible.” “Let me free you, Noah. Let me give you all that I have at my disposal.” “And in return?” “Only you can offer me what I need.” CHAPTER THREE: SABAAC “I want to see myself.” “As you command!” The walls of the frat house library erupted into flames, swiftly evaporating around Noah. In its place were walls made completely of mirror, rising higher into the night sky than one could see. Alone in the room, feeling like he was in a glassed cage, Noah finally took stock of himself, and it both terrified and excited him. The first thing he noticed about himself was his head. It had only grown a small amount with the rest of his body and was nearly completely engulfed by both his pecs and his immense traps which now grew past his ears! Trying to turn his head in the mirror made him laugh out loud since he could barely budge an inch. Raising his hand, he tugged at his own beard, so black, full, and traveling over the top of his pec shelf merging with his own thick chest hair. He moved his fingers into his beard to try and touch his chin but found that it had grown so copious that there was no way he could touch his own skin… it seemed every micro-inch was a pore for expelling dark facial hair. Noah wasn’t used to so much jet-black hair all over his entire body, especially the mop that now cascaded down from his head to his back. Even his eyebrows had gotten bushier… or were they more prominent now due to his brow ridge jutting out so far? He was happy that his eyes had remained blue… even bluer than they had once been… they were almost a glowing ice blue. His hand, subconsciously, moved down to his cock, slowly stroking it from semi-state to steal girder. With a weapon like this, he was a sex god now! No one ever or would ever have a cock to rival the size of his. He knew he would never have sex again… would have to get used to pleasuring himself with his hand instead of an ass or a pussy, but he actually didn’t care. He just knew… in the pit of his stomach… that he wanted it bigger! Fuck! He’d want two of them if he could have it. I can have anything I want, Noah thought. I can be anything that I want to be!! His neck, larger than his own waist was barely visible, except when he looked in the mirror, as his pecs and deltoids simply covered it up. And his lats… damn… his lats caused his upper body to curve so far away from his body, and then taper back in. As soon as he was able to see his abs, Noah fell instantly in love. They were perfection. The thick black hair that trailed over his stomach couldn’t hide the mastery that was the twelve-pack wall that formed his abdomen; in fact, it only seemed to enhance it. The hair simply made the crevices between his ab plates appear even deeper…darker. Noah’s lower torso... his abs... a brick wall didn’t do them justice!!! Each ab alone was a testimonial to muscle, and jointly created a pure work of mastery. Each crevice in the wall of abs, along with his newly forming Adonis belt was so deep... so so dark. His waist... no matter how thick, as it had to be over 50 inches, was firm compared to the massiveness of his chest giving him the ultimate wasp waist. With a cocky grin, Noah placed his fists on his hips and pulled a mammoth front lat spread. He began to drool over the display that showed off how wide his lats now were from the front, how thick his pecs had become, and how broad his shoulders were. His upper body had to be larger and wider than a car now! Ignoring his pathetic arms and lower half, Noah observed with pride how his upper body now looked like a living human wall… his cock began to leak again, the muscle lust inside of him growing stronger. From the front lat spread, Noah moved into a side chest pose. Once again, he was in awe at how thick his chest had become. Beyond the obvious fact that he couldn’t see below his pec wall without the mirrors, he would have had no idea how huge he truly had become. Noah questioned how wide his shoulders and back actually were. There was simply no way of knowing in inches or feet how big he was at that moment, or how big he’d get when the demon started his growth back up again. In his fury of muscle lust, he couldn’t remember if he had sold all of the girl’s souls for one foot or two feet of height… but… at last count he had fucked 52 women… so that would make him what eventually… 104 feet tall? FUCK!!! Would he really grow to be 104 feet tall? NO!!! He wasn’t even counting his original height of 6’8! When he got out of this cage, he would grow to over 110 feet tall and hundreds of pounds of muscle. Moving from the side chest pose, Noah moved his bulk mass of muscle into a rear lat spread, his insanely wide lats and traps bursting with unquenchable power. Looking in the mirror, he had difficulty seeing the majesty that was his upper back, and when he made the foolish human mistake of trying to turn around to better see it, his hard cock slammed into the mirror wall, shattering it!! Noah began to laugh loudly at the sight of the shattered wall, glimpsing only darkness beyond it. My cock, he thought, my cock shattered a damn wall!! My cock is as powerful as a fuckin wrecking ball! Noah stroked himself using both hands now as his own cock was way too thick for just one. Even if he had three hands, he still wouldn’t be able to completely encircle it… He laughed out loud again… his cock sending out wave after wave of pre. When the rest of my body matches my pecs and back, he thought as he grabbed onto his shaft and stroked with more determination, the world will worship me!! I will be a fucking Titan of muscle. Beads of sweat began to form on his forehead and the thick growth of hair in his pits began to grow moist with perspiration. Reaching his arm down the length of his cock, he found he was just able to reach the head. While his right hand massaged the mammoth head, he stroked himself with the left, thinking, I will be the most powerful man to ever walk the Earth! Whole cities will tremble when they catch the mere glimpse of me! His middle finger played with the slit, growing more daring as his whole hand became covered in pre. Finally, knowing he could now do something he never could in his past human days, he plunged his own middle finger into the slit. The mere sensation made his whole-body tremble and made him weak in the knees. Turning to face another mirror he saw exactly what he was becoming… what he had always wanted to be… "What is that, Noah?” Sabacc’s voice echoed around the room. Unable to stop what he was doing, Noah answered. “A beast. Living to fuck… eat… workout… and grow.” “Isn’t that what you truly were before? You fucked plenty of women and men, you ate and drank till you were bloated, and years of working out together with other drugs you began injecting four months ago made you of formidable size.” “It wasn’t enough. Nothing has ever been enough!” “Exactly.” “For the first time… I really feel alive.” Noah inserted a second finger into his piss slit causing him to cry out. “Let me truly set you free. All you need to do is ask me… “ Perhaps feeling the need to demonstrate his power one more time, Sabacc caused Noah’s cock to form hundreds of thousands of new nerve endings both up and down the shaft and head, as well as inside where he was fingering it. After one stroke, Noah fell to his knees in ecstasy. His head clouding, his eyes crossing and causing colours to appear before him as if he was on some powerful psychedelic drug As he moved his two of his fingers in and out of his slit, a low moaning could be heard rising up from within him. With only three more small strokes Noah could feel a deluge mounting in his balls. "Gonna… cum…” Noah could feel the thick flood begin to rise up his shaft. “Not just yet…”. As soon as Sabaac spoke, Noah immediately felt the flow of his cum stop halfway. Stroking his cock any more only made the mind-bending sensation worse, and he was beginning to find it difficult to concentrate, on the verge of this monumental orgasm. “I want to free you, Noah. Just tell me how.” “What do you want??!!” “What we both want… power!!” “Power?” “Yes. Was being captain of the Lacrosse team enough for you? President of your fraternity? No. Not even seeing Cooper shrivel to dust was a win for you… like me… you crave more… so much more.” “I already have power! Look at me!!” “But a taste of what I can do… and I know you crave so much more!” The burning in Noah’s balls was getting worse… but even beyond the agony/ecstasy he found himself in… FUCK!! His whole cock was red as a fire engine and the veins were nearly swollen to bursting.,, he knew the demon was right… he wanted so much more. He always had. “For millennia I’ve been waiting for someone to free me… bound and imprisoned for my attempt to take over hell… as if Father hadn’t tried his own hand at revolt. When freed… I thought Cooper would be my gateway… but then I saw you while reading him, and I knew I had found my saviour… and that we could be beneficial to each other.” “What do you want?” “I NEED souls. Millions of them… to fuel me… “ “Millions? I don’t know millions of people to give you!” “You are a member of the human race. You are all connected… they are yours to give.” “And in return?” “I will rule over Hell and all of its infinite domains… and you can have everything else.” Despite the agony he was going through, Noah couldn’t stop stroking himself. Power… over everything? What would that feel like… how would it manifest itself. If he had his own way… what he always fantasised about… no… it was unimaginable… could he… would he really let the genie out of the bottle? Would this be going too far? “There are probably 7 billion people on Earth… right?” “Yes…”. Noah shivered as his cock got even harder than before and the pressure intensified. “I’d be willing to give you… 5 million… nah… 10 million…” “YES….” “In exchange for ultimate and unbridled power. The way I imagine myself… you can see that, right!” “Of course!” “Multiply that by a thousand.” “A true monster…” “Yes… but….” “Yes??!! Tell me!!” “For two billion souls…” “Billion?” Sabaac could no longer hide his glee. “For two billion souls… you take how I imagine myself and you will times that by infinity… and make me the most powerful creature in this or any universe! Bigger… more muscular… taller… wider… hairier… my cock… my cock is a weapon all on its own… and my balls… they just never stop producing… I need to unload every half hour I’m so viral. Make me more primal… evolve me by devolving me… yet… my mind is smarter than every computer on this planet combined!! Turn me into the Ultimate Warrior… the Ultimate Predator… the Ultimate Alpha. This and every universe will fall onto its knees at the sight of me… NO! The mere thought of me!” “YES!!! YES!!!” “But…” “WHAT?? WHAT??” “Return me to where this all began. I want to be bursting out of that Frat House the first time the world catches a glimpse of me.” “The deal has been made!!!” The mirrored room began to quake as two billion lives on Earth were snuffed out by Noah’s desire, and their souls injected into Sabaac. As the room shook, thousands upon thousands of bolts of lightning began to fire from the open void above him and propel themselves directly into Noah. Feeling pure power rising in him like billions of nuclear bombs going off at the same time, the ejaculation that had been building up in his cock and balls finally released itself. With more power than the mightiest of automatic weapons, Noah’s cock began to fire round after round of cum, shattering the glass walls around him. As the power grew greater within him… as he realized what an insane deal he had truly made… Noah laughed uncontrollably. Both lightening and cum were falling around him, changing him from the human he had woken up as this morning… to the most powerful creature in the Universe. Without realising it, Noah appeared back in the Fraternity Library, his cock still firing rope after enormous rope of cum, puddles of it quickly gathering on the wooden floor. The room looked so much smaller than when he had been in it last. Doing his best to look up, Noah could tell that he was only a foot or two from the ceiling “This building will be dust in no time!!” Noah thought the building had started quaking as before, but quickly realised that it was him. “Too… much… power…” “Only the beginning!!!” As the invisible Sabaac spoke, Noah began to feel his whole body start to grow again. Noah let out a roar that caused library shelves to collapse and all the windows in the frat house to burst outward. Noah’s legs began to tremble and quake as his feet started to quickly grow longer and thicken with muscle. His body surging taller once again, both of his calf muscles began to take on mammoth proportions. They swelled up so thick that, the diamond shape of the two heads began to expand outward on all sides and take up more room over his ankle until it appeared that his foot formed right from my calf. As his calf muscles stretched upward toward his kneecaps, a titanic rumbling sound announced the birth of Noah’s new elephantine quads. Crying out in exhilaration as each muscle simply erupted in size, Noah could only drool over how massive they quickly were becoming. The lateral and medial muscles of his quads immediately became so swollen that he had to widen his stance. Each time he did, and created a little more room for his balls to hang, they would quickly take up all available space. In seconds, the rectus emerged as two massive teardrops that dipped over his kneecaps requiring Noah into a bow legged and crouched position for comfort. “If I have to walk like this for the rest of my existence, I don’t fuckin care!! Look at these wheels!!!! And they’re still growing!!” By the fifth time Noah had spread his legs, this time as far as they could possibly go, he heard a loud cracking noise and knew that it was his pelvis breaking to enable him to enlarge his stance, allowing for more growth. The new size of his pelvis caused his waist to broaden as well, which only forced his upper body to grow even more to keep the tapered look he possessed. As Noah felt his gluteus begin to join in the growth, he felt the world swimming around him. He realised that it had been about thirty minutes since he started his journey into becoming the Ultimate Alpha, and with each change and alteration to his body, the more orgasmic it felt. He moved his hands to try and feel his swelling ass since the mirror in the Fraternity Library was far too small, but as he felt the hair covered globes, his lats grew even wider making it difficult to ever touch them again. “Forget wiping my ass ever again!!!” Noah clenched his jaw and gritted his teeth as he felt the agony of his pelvis bone breaking and growing again, extending his waist more, and causing his stance to become far more unnaturally bowlegged. Hy legs were now so muscle bound, so massive, and so engorged, that some might say they bordered on the grotesque, but Noah only cried out for more. Every time he stepped now, the entire Frat house shook and the wood floor beneath him began to crack and splinter due to his insurmountable weight. “More!! I need more!!! I want this house to fall around me simply due to my very existence!! How did I ever exist in anything but this body you are forming for me!!! I am becoming the monster I’ve always dreamed of being!! Sabaac!” Noah was surprised to see a hellish centaur emerging before him as the demon appeared to Noah in his new form. Sabaac’s original two legs had reformed themselves into the four legs of a massive stallion, and the beast he had become could easily hold ten men on its back and still have room. Standing on the four legs, Sabaac was now so mammoth and his human torso so large, that his head nearly hit the ceiling. His head was in proportion to his own large body, with a square chin with a deep cleft in it. Thick black horsehair grew on his upper lip and around his mouth forming a perfectly groomed goatee. Emerging from either side of his forehead were two shiny and black colossal bull horns. Each horn stretched up and to the right, twisting from their thick roots. Sabacc’s neck had also grown thicker with muscle to enable him to hold the immense horns that erupted from his cranium. His torso that grew up from the stallion half of him was extremely wide, his lats and back thicker than they ever had before, his arms longer and broader to keep in proportion to his lateral muscles. Two large black bat wings emerged from Sabaac’s lats. Veins crisscrossed the surface as they extended to cover nearly half of the large room. On his posterior glutes, where a tail should have formed, a new appendage curved forward over Sabacc’s back; a colossal venomous scorpion stinger. Like the mighty stallion Sabaac had become, a giant phallus emerged from his underbelly, concealed by a thick hair covered sheath. Noah was able to see the massive veins feeding its magnificence, and Sabaac’s testicle now sat in a massive sack and appeared to be larger than grapefruits. Standing nearly f10 feet tall, Sabacc posed a colossally erotic yet malevolent figure. His monumental wings extended nearly the length of the room, and his tail, when protracted, nearly doubled him in length. The black hair of his horse body travelled up over his cobble stone abs and onto his meaty pecs. Fuck, he’s beautiful, Noah thought, I’d fuck him in a second… or let him use that horse cock on me! Sabacc grinned, baring his snake-like teeth. “I am perfection.” Sabacc released his tongue, which also had become snake-like in appearance with a forked end, flicking it two feet from his head. The drool that dripped from it began to burn the splintered wooden floor instantly. Noah began to breathe heavily as he looked at Sabaac. I can’t control myself, he thought as he worked closer to the demon, his cock beginning to harden. “This is what I wanted… to be a creature of pure instinct… ans now I need to fuck!!!” Walking right up to Sabaac and looking him right in the eyes, Noah grabbed him by the back of the head and forced the demon’s mouth to his. Kissing him deeply, Noah could smell the pheromones that were being expelled by his own skin making him even hornier. Sabaac pulled away for a minute with lust in his eyes. With his hand, he forcefully grabbed Noah’s cock and began to strike it. “Fuck” was all Noah could say as the demon first began to stroke him, and then started to tickle the head with his forked tongue. With his own paw, Noah grabbed Sabaac’s head and tried to force its mouth onto his cock. “Take it, demon.” With fire in his eyes, Sabacc opened his mouth wide, unhinged his jaw, and began to ingest Noah’s monstrous hog. “Take it all!! Go on!! You can do it!!” Noah tried to force his cock in further, eventually beginning to forcefully face fucking Sabacc. Sabacc opened his mouth wider injesting more and more of his cock. As Noah got closer to exploding due to the demons expert mouth talent, Noah drew back and grabbed Sabaac by the hair, forcing the demon to look him in the eye. “Turn around!” Noah began to slide his cock out of its mouth, his clock slick with both saliva and pre. Feeling more powerful than usual, Noah grabbed the stallion half of the demon and forcefully turned him around. Showing his own submission, Sabaac lifted his stinger and revealed the hole Noah was dying to fill. Stepping back several feet, Noah lined his cockhead up with the demon’s hole, but found it was far to big to enter. Knowing his own body’s ability’s Sabacc forced his anus to open wider and wider like an iris, a dark and moist tunnel begging for Noah’s cock. With one thrust, Noah forced his way in until almost half of his cock was inside. Thrusting in further. Noah began to feel a new sensation to take over him. Sweat began falling down from his forehead. To wipe his wet black hair out of his face, Noah lifted his arm, and was inundated by a big whiff of the pheromones being emitted from his armpit. The smell of a man, he thought… “The smell of a beast!”! Sabacc’s words had barely left its lips than Noah felt the feeling again, this time even stronger yet. Starting to fuck harder, faster, and deeper, he saw that his forearms had begun to solidify with even more muscle. Looking down past his thickening forearms, he could see his hands beginning to lengthen… his knuckles getting larger and more prominent, dark hair swirling on the back of his hands. As his own hands began to rival his chest in size, he could feel both palms and fingers start to become calloused, the skin growing harder. With a break louder than any heard before, the bones of Noah’s rib cage, his clavicle, his scapula, his breastbone, and spine began to crack, enlarge, and grow both longer and thicker causing his upper body to expand wider and wider. The musk beginning to emit from every pore if his body started to fill the room causing Noah to become even hornier and more riled up. Lifting his mighty right arm, he slammed it into a bookcase, demolishing it to tinder; a large hole leading to the adjoining room was created. Lifting his growing limb, he looked at it how thick his lower arm was becoming. Wanting to truly test the size of his new ‘hammer-hands’ Noah reached down and grabbed the exposed penal shaft that he couldn’t fit inside Sabaac no matter how hard he pounded. When he did, Noah nearly exploded inside the demon, finding that he was only about five inches away from entirely encircling the column with his hand, and the gap was diminishing every few minutes. In moments, even his cock began to look small compared to the bear paws he now possessed. Just like before, thicker and darker black hair began to erupt… lengthening… curling… and further coating the back of his hands and knuckles. His own musky scent hit him in the face again and he instinctively lifted his arm, reached out his tongue and began to lick the sweat from his furry pit. Just tasting his own musk… his own essence made him high, and he dug in deeper to tongue the skin of his armpit but found it virtually impossible to pass through the thick and dense forest growing there. Relishing the cries coming from Sabacc as he pounded him harder and harder, Noah felt the sensation cloud him again. Moments later, his quad muscles were growing thicker, and his legs began to join the bones in his upper body and began to break, thicken, and grow larger. Along with his waist, Noah’s thick redwoods began increasing quickly in size, each being allowed more room to grow by his thickening waist. His calves exploded into unimaginable proportions, larger than anything Noah had ever witnessed… larger than ten power lifter’s quads shoved together! Noah could only feel the sensation of growing and fucking as more and more mass was piled onto him giving him a frighteningly muscular engorged look. Noah tried to speak but found that no words would come out… he was simply trapped in a wave of growth that seemed as if it were never going to stop. He felt his muscles swell larger until he feared that they would explode. He was getting too big… his muscles were too massive… but he loved it!!! When he didn’t think that any more mass could be piled on his legs and upper body… more was… much more! Unable to stop fucking Sabaac, Noah felt the demon’s rectum shift, and he was suddenly inundated with a new range of orgasmic sensations, as what felt like hundreds of hands inside the demon were massaging and milking his cock as he plowed it. Noah tried to lift his head upward to roar in ecstasy, but found that all of the muscles surrounding it had grown so enlarged that it was locked completely in one place. Trying to force his head up, he felt the muscles in his neck begin to thicken further, and slowly begin to creep upward and burrow into his face. As the tentacle-like muscle fibres forced their way up, the muscles in his face caused his chin to take on a more pronounced square visage under his thickening beard, and his eyes became even deeper set then they had been as his brow ridge was extended further. Unable to see how he had looked Noah could just sense that the new muscle growth in his own face had made it even more refined and chiselled. "What’s… happening… to… me…” Sabacc forced more of Noah’s cock inside of him before answering. “Evolution through de-evolution. Exactly what you wanted. You are becoming man perfected… a merge of both primal beast and man. Accept it and let it take you over!” Sabacc cried out as Noah forced even more of his cock inside of him. While still riding the demon hard, Noah was surprised to find that he was slowly beginning to grow even larger than his creator. Bent over the demon’s stallion-like back, he realised that he was almost completely engulfing the creature with his own body. As he approached closer and closer to the demon’s head, Noah could feel his back scraping the ceiling, pieces of sheet rock falling around the two. Grabbing the demon’s mighty horns and propelled by his own growth, Noah turned its head and they began to animalistically kiss again, moving their tongues and lips to further explore each other’s faces and necks. Sabacc opened his mouth further, and as he moaned, tried to force his teeth into Noah’s neck, but found that even he could no longer pierce the growing Titan’s skin. What have I given birth to, the demon wondered in a rush of pride and fear. As Noah gripped onto Sabacc, he could feel his arms began to shudder and ignite with a blissful burning sensation as he finally felt his upper arms join the rest of his body in its symphony of growth. Moving away slightly from Sabacc to take in more of himself, he flexed and watched his bicep quickly become bloated with power; his biceps and triceps converting into a limb thick and dense as stone. The prominence of his upper arms made it difficult to bend his arms, forcing them down onto the demon’s back. So much strength was in these arms now. His bi’s and tri’s were so amazingly proportioned, but the proportions were so massive. It was as if someone had taken a gym ball, shoved it in place of his upper arms, and was now pumping it up to its largest capacity. The horseshoe shape of Lorca’s triceps rivalled that of a Clydesdale, and soon even surpassed that. Noah knew he could easily rip apart a tree or a boulder with his bare hands, and his strength was only increasing as his arms surged more with size. My hands... fuck... the muscles of my hands are mutating so far that I know that by the time I burst out of this Frathouse, I will be able to crush coal into diamons and diamonds into dust! Noah was finding it difficult to think as so many waves of growth overtook him. The more he grew… the more superior he knew he was. In the food chain… I am rising to the top, way above anyone else. In all the world, Noah thought, I am the Alpha! I reign supreme!! But only in this world… I need to reign supreme on all worlds! Sabaac gasped as he felt Noah grab around his waist and force his cock in all the way to the root. Sabacc felt his body adjust to take more of Noah in, and the pleasure receptors of his body announced soon he would explode with orgasm. Sabaac could feel Noah’s mighty balls slamming against his ass and hind limbs, and with his own strength forced himself backward to take even more of Noah in. His cock, so rigid that it had begun to hurt, suddenly had another sensation as he felt Noah’s large paw grab onto it and start to jerk him off. As he grew nearer and nearer to exploding, he could hear Noah whispering in his ear. “I… want… it… all! For… one billion more souls… I demand you… make me over into the beast… you see me to be!” “What I see… you could never handle…” “Try me… and together we will… rule all of… existence!!” “The deal… has been… cast!!!” With the last word spoken, Sabaac began to roar as molten lava erupted from his penis. Noah, feeling the weight of his demand fill him, picked the mighty centaur up into the air while still on his cock, used him as a fuck toy for several minutes while the demon continued to come, and then forced Sabaac off of his cock so that he could fufill himself by his own hands. What emerged from Sabaac’s swollen ass was even more massive, longer, and veinier then when Noah had first inserted it in. He also found that he had a large draping of new foreskin covering part of his head, making it even more sensitive than before. “There are no words to describe me!!” Noah’s entire body flexed and shook more violently than ever before. Watching what he knew to be even his superior, Sabaac stared in awe as Noah proceeded to get taller and more immense. With a roar, Noah’s head and then shoulders hit the ceiling. Far below, Sabacc could hear Noah laugh as he kept gaining more size and mass. Noah’s balls exploded with size becoming larger than basketballs, sending more and more testosterone through his system. Unable to even speak, Noah’s moans got even deeper. Keeping in proportion with his body, Noah’s cock was more like a third arm now and the foreskin covered bulbous head was continuously leaking thick pre, and the smell of it was so intoxicating that Sabaac crawled over and began to drink from such a monument to all things masculine. Grabbing onto his cock with his oversized paws, Noah began to jerk it over and over again as he grew, taking down several of the frat bedrooms that were on the second floor. Getting a chance to glance in a mirror in one of the bedrooms before it shattered to the floor, Noah saw what everyone else in the world would see, a creature of pure muscle. From a Fratboy who at one time could have been a model, he had allowed himself to become nightmarish, freakish, and a mutant of muscle. A beast of pure strength and power. Feeling his mighty testicles pull up toward his body, Noah flexed and watched as his whole body became even more grotesque as it surged larger, and then began to produce a constant river of cum, knocking Sabaac off of his four feet. TO BE CONTINUED...

Not much muscle here, this is setup for a longer story. As always, comments/feedback are welcomed and motivate me to write more. Forming the Pod “Tyrell, the campus is closing down this week due to the pandemic. I’ve spoken to your parents, and you’ll have to go stay with your step brother since all the flights are cancelled too,” Coach Levi told his star long-distance runner. “I went to college with your step brother, and we were on the wrestling team together. I’m still in touch with him, and he’s looking forward to having you come over.” “That’s a bummer Coach,” replied Tyrell. “I’m fully recovered from the virus, and I’ve set new 5k records every day this week. I’m probably the fastest collegiate distance runner in the entire country now. I was really hoping to start training for discus throwing too.” Tyrell had a very brief bout with the virus, but was fully recovered in just a few days. The team physician said his fast recovery was due to his excellent physical condition. Tyrell accepted the scholarship on the long distance track team, on the hopes he could eventually become a field athlete. As fast as he was, Tyrell hated being a long-distance runner. It was soooo boring, and it kept him too skinny. At 20 years old, he stood 5’7” and weighed 140lbs. All his life, he heard people say, “Look at how fast that skinny kid can run” and it made him cringe. Tyrell had always idolized athletes like Sam Mattis, who stood 6’1” and weighed 245lbs, and was training to dominate in the Olympics. Tyrell would go through Sam’s Instagram account everyday, and just marvel at his size, muscle and power. He could probably toss a bowling ball a full mile, and Tyrell craved that power as well. “Coach, I know I can add some muscle with the right training, but I wlll have to cut back on the running,” pleaded Tyrell. “After the regionals, Tyrell, assuming they aren’t cancelled, you can train with the field athletes.” Coach Levi handed Tyrell a vial with 60 tablets in it. “Take one tablet a day Tyrell. This will help with your recovery from the virus. Your brother Kyle, he was very athletic too, and I’m sure he has some weights at home you can use.” “My STEP brother Kyle,” Tyrell corrected the Coach. Tyrell and Kyle weren’t blood related, and didn’t even grow up together. At 32 years old, Kyle had already moved out before their parents met and married, and they had only spent a couple of summer vacations together. But he seemed like a good guy, and his friendship with Coach Levi helped him secure the track scholarship. “You have my number, stay in touch. Keep running, and I’ll check in on your training. Hopefully we’ll be back here soon,” said Coach Levi. Tyrell spent the rest of the afternoon packing his things and preparing for the 2 hour drive to Kyle’s house, where he lived with his wife Kelly. Kyle and Kelly, Tyrell thought. How much whiter and blander can you get? He looked at Kyle’s Instagram account and his suspicions were confirmed: photos of Kyle and Kelly apple picking, at a winery, out to dinner with friends, were peppered in with plenty of shirtless photos of Kyle working out in his garage gym. Tyrell looked at those closely: Kyle had a fully functioning gym in his garage. And at 32 years old, 5’11”, he looked to weigh a solid, athletic 185lbs. Tyrell was impressed, especially since he hadn’t seen Kyle in over a year. The drive to Kyle and Kelly’s house went fast, and he pulled up to their big colonial house in the afternoon. Kyle was working out in his garage, shirtless, and he bounded out to greet Tyrell, keeping a safe 20 feet distance. Tyrell was impressed – Kyle looked even more jacked than in his photos. His shorts hung low on his waist, revealing a defined 6-pack and Apollo’s belt, and his muscular torso was glistening was sweat. Tyrell's eyes were drawn down to Kyle's powerful legs, and the enviable bulge in between them. "Damn," thought Tyrell to himself, "he's really won the genetic jackpot." Tyrell couldn't help but feel small and inferior around his powerhouse step-brother. “Hey Tyrell, sorry I’m going to keep a distance for now. Can’t be too safe these days,” said Kyle. “And Kelly and I are trying to conceive a baby, so we’re being extra careful.” Kyle pointed to the porch, where Kelly stood, waving at Tyrell. Kelly was fit as well, stood about 5’7” tall, same as Tyrell, and had a svelte figure. “There’s a loft above the garage, I’ve set everything up for you,” said Kyle. “You can stay there for the first seven days, then we can officially form a pod,” he said, laughing. “Thanks Kyle. Sorry for coming here like this, but I had no other option,” said Ty. “And man, looks like you have an awesome gym in there,” said Ty, looking past Kyle’s broad shoulders. “Coach Levi said I could start lifting, maybe you can help me.” “Sure thing, Ty. There’s nothing else to do these days, so I’ve been lifting like a madman! I’ve gained 10lbs of muscle so far, finally closing in on 200lbs!” he said, pushing out his big chest. Then, whispering so Kelly couldn’t hear him, Kyle said, “She LOVES muscle, and that helps with the baby making, haha!” “Well thanks again, I’m kinda beat, so I’m going to head up to the loft now.” Kyle directed him up the stairs, telling him the pantry was fully stocked, and to help himself to anything. Ty got settled in as he heard Kyle finish his workout in the garage below him. He walked over to the window, holding the vial that Coach Levi had given him. As he watched as a shirtless, muscled Kyle bounded up the steps into his house, Ty popped open the vial and swallowed one of the tablets. Tyrell: Kyle: Coach Levi:

Chapter 1: The First Day Jayden looked over the website, looking for a new job. His funds had gotten low, and he was getting to that point where his roommates were pressuring him to find a new job, to help pay the bills. His current job as a janitor at a school wasn't really paying well, and he paid less bills than his roommates. So, he decided to try something new. Sighing, he rested his head on his desk. The young 22 year old's eyes had bags under them, having not slept for near on 23 hours now. He was about to give up hope, until he spotted a strange looking advertisement. It stood out to him, as it had an interesting job name: "Towel Boy/Escort Wanted! Male Only!" He shrugged, and decided to check it out. He clicked on it, and it took him to an external site. The site's color pallet was red and black. It was for a gym called "Pump and Hump". "The...Pump and Hump? That's...strange. Probably means something like 'hump day' or something." The young man shrugged, and continued to read the ad: Towel Boy/Escort Wanted! Male Only! We are seeking a young man, aged between 19 to 26. The applicant must be good with their hands, and be in shape. Preferably, the applicant must also be homosexual, or, at the least, bisexual. The applicant must also be willing to engage in possible intercourse. No references required! Pump and Hump is a homosexual gym proudly founded in 2017, by Mr. Tim Yates. It is a place for exercise nuts to come and be themselves, working out, and enjoying a public shower and locker room. We are specifically looking for a young man to towel down sweaty bodybuilders, as well as service them. The Position comes with many benefits: you will be provided health insurance, and free access to the gym and showers. In addition, your hourly rate will be $25. We hope you'll apply, and give us a chance. Jayden looked at the ad, his eyes wide. He never knew a place like this existed. He looked at the provided pictures, and the interior was clean, immaculate, and was filled with various pieces of exercise equipment. The showers were very large, and the locker room boasted 900 lockers. He then decided to look up Tim Yates, and found himself looking at a rather attractive image. Tim seemed to be a 47 year old man, who was tall, boasted a strong musculature, and was well-endowed. He had gorgeous brown eyes, and short, sandy blond hair. He was the epitome of masculinity. Jayden gulped. He was gay himself, and the thought of toweling down and servicing handsome men appealed to him. And with such good benefits, he was very tempted. He looked at the required schedule, and the expected maximum hours were 72 hours a week, at most, 24 hours at least. He quickly tapped apply, and sent off his resume, along with, as he hoped would help, a picture of himself. Jayden was a rather handsome guy. 6 foot even, and toned. He had blue eyes, and shoulder length brown hair. He also was proud of his 10 inches. He got up, and was about to head to bed. Before his head hit the pillow, his phone buzzed, telling him that he had an email. He blinked, picking up his phone. It was a text from...Tim Yates! "HI THERE! I was wanting to say, love the resume. We'd love to have you. Please, come by tomorrow at 10am sharp." Jayden's eyes went wide. Did he just net the job? He grinned, before passing out. Awakening several hours later, Jayden remembered his interview, and quickly washed up, suited up, and headed out. His short drive to the gym was uneventful, but he was thinking about what would happen. He could only imagine the types of guys that would be there. He grinned stupidly, before coming to when he got to the gym. He pulled up, and noticed that there were few cars in the car park. Maybe most people walked there? Regardless, the young man made his way inside, and found himself in a small reception area. It was soothing, playing rock music over the stereo system. "Hey there. You Jayden?" Jayden stopped looking around, and focused on the guy behind the counter, blushing bright red. The man was handsome! He must've been 6 foot 6, and was muscular enough that his chest bulged out his shirt, his nipples visible. His arms were strong, with veins on them. He was sitting, so unfortunately, Jayden didn't get a good look at the goods. The man, who's name was Adam, according to his name tag, had a gorgeous, heart melting smile. This man seemed genuinely nice. "U-Uh, yeah, that's me. Mr Yates wanted to see me?" "Yeah, for sure! Follow me!" Adam stood up, and led Jayden down a hallway behind the desk. Jayden watched Adam's bubble butt bounce with each step. It was mesmerizing, filling out his shorts nicely. Jayden grinned, before he quickly looked away when he noticed Adam looking over his shoulder. He stopped at a door, with a manager sign on it, and knocked. There was quiet for a couple of minutes, before it opened up, and Tim peeked out. He was really tall in reality, probably about 6 foot 10. "Jayden? Excellent! Come on in." Adam left them to it, as Jayden stepped in, Tim closing the door. They both took seats, and Tim looked over the young man, like he was looking for something. He nodded, seemingly pleased, and smiled at Jayden. "So, the ad...you know what you applied for? You may go home stinking of sweat, and with a sore ass." Jayden chuckled awkwardly, before nodding. "Yeah, I know. It's...It's why I applied, sir. If I have to be honest, this is kinda my dream job. I was caught off-guard something like this existed." "Is that so? So, tell me, Jayden, you're gay, right? You outed? Or closeted?" "Uh, I'm...kinda still closeted. I haven't told many people." "Heh, that's alright. Well, if you'd like, today we can give ya your first shift." Jayden blinked. He wasn't expecting to be hired immediately. He rubbed behind his head, and nodded. "Sure, but, don't I need a uniform? And to give you my bank details?" Tim nodded. He got up, and headed to a storage closet. He disappeared inside of it, before returning with a uniform. It was like Adam's, with a pair of shorts and a polo shirt with the logo on it. And, after this, Tim and Jayden sorted out the paperwork details, before Jayden was sent to change. He found the uniform comfortable, and it was shaped to his body nicely. He grinned, blushing that he had this job. He looked at himself in the mirror, before he lifted his arm into a flex. It wasn't impressive, but it showed that the lad worked out a little bit, at least. Jayden grinned, before the lights were blocked, and he looked at the mirror again, seeing someone standing behind him. He jumped, and turned around, looking up. It was an Adonis of a man. He must've been 7 foot tall, and powerfully built. He looked like a Greek god, his pecs as big as barrels, and his abs like saucers. His arms were as thick as basketballs. And, those tree trunk like legs. And, being covered by his only piece of clothing, his package hung heavy, the bulge itself looking like he was smuggling a bowling ball. "Hey there, cutie. Never seen you here before. New here?" "Uh, y-yeah. I am. You're...fucking huge..." Jayden facepalmed himself at his comment, which he had said out loud. The big guy laughed, and lifted his arm into a flex. That arm could've knocked down a wall. Jayden reached up for it, before stopping himself. The big guy cooed to him gently, before handing him a towel. Jayden then noticed that the huge guy was covered head to toe in sweat, super musky. He had a strong, masculine smell, and had an earthy tone to it. Jayden began wiping down the guy's abs, before the guy smirked, and tugged Jayden close, forcing Jayden's face into his armpit. Jayden groaned, his face and now moist hair covered in the big guy's sweat. "Towels are boring, aren't I right, cutie? So, let's be fun with this. Lick the pits, cutie." Jayden nodded, tossing the useless towel away, as he ran his tongue up the larger guy's hairy pit. He tasted the sweat, and it was rather salty, but it tasted nice to him. He sampled the pit, before the big guy pushed him back. "What's your name, kid? Mine is Phil, but you can call me daddy." Jayden huffed, licking his wet lips, as he was slightly dazed by the scent still. He shook himself back to reality. "Mine is Jayden, daddy." Phil nodded, admiring Jayden. He flexed his bicep, and Jayden immediately reached up, caressing the bicep. It was powerful, like it was made of marble. Jayden kissed it gently, massaging the bicep. Phil groaned happily, his shorts growing tight. Jayden turned his attention to those two, huge pecs. He smiled, running his tongue up the crevice between them. He then kissed each of them, massaging them happily. He would come closer, and would slip a thick nipple into his mouth. He suckled on it greedily, making the bodybuilder moan out in pleasure. "Fuuuuck, kid. Easy now. I wanna finish inside of ya." Jayden pulled off of that nipple, and kissed down the huge man's abs, before ending up on his knees in front of the huge man. He would hug around a thick leg, and would lick up and down it, tracing the muscles that flexed in it when Phil moved. He moved to the other leg, and ran his tongue up it, before finding himself face to face with that package. Phil grinned, and stroked Jayden's head. "That's right. Daddy has a present for ya. Gotta unwrap it first." Jayden hastily tugged down those shorts to the huge guy's ankles. He went wide-eyed, staring at the package before him. If he had to guess, the cock that was poking his nose now must've roughly been 20 inches of pure man, with a heavy set of balls dangling beneath them. Jayden was unsure, but he remembered his job. He looked up, and took the head of that monster into his mouth. He would slowly bob his head on it, running his tongue down the sides of it. He was an amateur, and it showed, fitting only 4 inches of it into his gob. The man still moaned in pleasure, gripping a hold of the lad's hair. Jayden didn't want to make the man bored though. He gripped the man's balls in one hand, and stroked them. And, with his other hands, he gripped the shaft that wasn't in his mouth, and began jerking it off. The man groaned, with a grin. "Fuck, kid, ya must be a pro? Or you've watched a lot of porn." Jayden blushed, working that cock in his mouth. Phil moaned out, before he began thrusting his hips. He looked down at Jayden, who looked up at the man, past his heavy pecs. THe two shared a look, before Phil grinned. He slammed a fist into a locker, denting it, as he let out a yell of pleasure. Jayden winced when his cheeks swelled up, his mouth quickly filling with the alpha male's cum. He gulped it down as quick as he could, only to be replaced by more cum. It felt like a long time, Jayden's eyes watering up from the heat. Phil was clenching his teeth, experiencing a hard orgasm. Jayden felt a breeze on his belly. After a couple minutes had passed, Phil pulled back, spurting some cum into Jayden's hair. He panted, swaying a bit, before he looked down at Jayden. "Well, kid, I gotta get back to work. But, you enjoy yourself now." Phil tugged his shorts up and left. Jayden shakily got to his knees, and looked at himself in the mirror. He was shocked to find that his belly had swollen up. He rubbed over it. It had swollen with Phil's seed, and the young man looked several months pregnant. Jayden belched, the smell of Phil's musky seed. He grinned, jiggling his now sloshing gut. "Fuck, if this is my first day, this job is going to be the time of my life." And, with that, Jayden went around the first day of his shift, stinking of the alpha male's sweat, and with a sloshing gut, as he attended to his customers. And Jayden had the best day of his life.

Chapter 1 Feb 2, 2018 “Huh?” I turned towards the mirror again “I swore I…” my hands pressed on my chest, checking myself out in the mirror, trying to catch it again. I started working out about a month ago, and it’s been agony, just like every other time. I’m not even sure I know what I’m doing half the time. I’m not sure how quick I’m supposed to rack weights, or how much sanitizer I’m supposed to do. And then the next day after a workout? When it hits, and I don’t even want to get out of bed! But it’s kinda weird… some of the time… I kind of like it. All the big people I know have always seemed to be that big, and it kinda doesn’t feel like it's possible to go from one size to another, let alone when you’ve always been more on the lean side. So far it’s been like all the other times I’ve tried this, only thing I’m make sure to get my sleep in, eat the food. The food’s probably the hardest part. If I angle myself this way in the mirror, yeah, there. I have a shadow on my chest. Usually, it’s just one big flesh colour, but the light is just right… yeah, there. it was unmistakable. It was my chest. It wasn’t much of one, but it sure made me feel better after collapsing after those push ups. I slipped my shirt back on, and ducked my head a little and smiled. Height: 6’1 Weight: 148 --- May 4, 2018 It’s not an experience that most would really understand, so I’m going to be careful about how I put this. Did you know that your butt like, touches itself? Alright. Now this is a new feeling for me. When you’re pretty lean, you kind of say that you have a butt because you can sit on things, but it’s pretty much all tailbone back there. At some point you can get enough… ‘butt stuff’... back there that both cheeks touch. Today was the day of my awakening? I'm not sure if it was from the squats or from the climbing, but it definitely felt different. And when you haven’t felt that before, it’s kinda like someone is touching your butt all the time when you put on a pair of pants. But there’s no one there, so it’s like a ghost? I assume it’s a pretty common thing for people when they first develop a butt, but I haven’t exactly had a lot of conversations about it. My pants sit a little higher now, and don't just sag. This is weird, and I think I'm a bit out of my element. Weight: 155 --- July 27 Pull-Ups have got to be my exercise. I used to cheat a little with chin-ups by resting my chin on the bar (It’s a lot easier to do when you’re lighter, trust me). But pull ups, you just can’t cheat! You just go up, and squeeze, and lower yourself down, and don’t even jerk it around and just bail on the last one. And repeat. And repeat. And repeat. A few months ago, I even had to start them out as negatives, and here I could get a few of these in. I’ve even kicked my legs a bit, but man, pull ups are just hard when you’re tall. My back’s not huge or anything, but normally when I run my hand down my back from my armpit, it’s just like sliding your fingers down a table top. It’s smooth, and a little warm, but pretty much a straight line. But now, it’s not smooth. There’s a bump… a ridge? It’s not just straight there anymore. I’m kinda used to being to see behind me through my armpits, but now it was just a bit harder to get there. My chest’s been doing pretty nicely too! That shadow there’s not just between my pecs anymore. I can see a bit of shadow under them too! The light in here totally washes them out, but they’re there alright. I can’t make them dance or anything, but I’ve totally tried. I can’t grow any chest hair to save my life, but I kinda like that too. Okay, okay, okay... maybe making sure I get all the protein, and sleeping is actually paying off. Weight: 158 Part 2 August 15 I was grabbing some new shoes from the mall, when I came by the workout section. Honestly, despite working out, I don’t really know if I should be here. This place is for… you know… athletic people. I picked up this Under Armor shirt. Honestly, I can’t deny that they look cool. When you feel them, they just scrunch under your fingers, and because they’re soft, they hug right in between your knuckles. It’s weird, but it makes you feel more confident. It makes me feel more confident. But I don’t feel like that when I’ve worn them before. When you’re lean and tall, they make you look tall and tubish, and you look 20% like a skinny sausage. I guess that’s kind of a hug, but I can’t say it makes you feel confident. I’ve always worked out in a T-shirt. They’re loose, and you don’t look weird in them. And these kind of shirts aren’t really for newbies, right? This red one looks really nice. And it does something with sweat that I don’t really understand. Okay, that’s a half excuse. I do want to see if this looks any better on me now that I’ve been working out for a while. While I don’t look like the people in the ads, but I also don’t look like a sausage anymore. It’s harder to see, but I still have a bit of a shadow on my chest. It sits okay on me, but it both kinda flattens everything and makes everything squeeze together. It does feel more right to wear. I think my back looks bigger? If I’m still doing this three months later… yeah. Okay, I can say I earned it. Weight: 160 --- October 15 Halloween is coming up, and I’m starting to think of what kind of costume it’ll be this year. I’ve done Zombie a few times. I mean, I’d want to do Super Hero, but those kind of costumes only look good on people who are in really good shape. So, maybe not this time, but maybe next year? Ahh, that’s crazy. I had to make some adjustments to my workout shirts. There’s a bit where the seem at the back of the sleeve, well, it keeps rubbing against my lat when I’m working out. It’s really irritating. I ripped off the sleeve (It wasn’t that hard anymore). I ended up needing to fix it with scissors, and now the hole hangs lower. Now I’ve got a full range of motion and… and, alright, it looks nice to see it in the mirror. It shows itself when I turn to the side, and a bit when I lift my arm. It’s me! I’ve got a bit of… okay, the word is ‘meat’, I guess. My hand can get caught on something there. It makes it a bit harder to scratch all of my back now. It’s not huge, but it feels good to have it. And I can kind of see a groove between the muscles on my shoulder just above it too. How’s that work? Weight: 162 --- November 24 This city shuts down the moment it gets snowy, I swear. I’ve been working from home. I’ve been doing a lot more bodyweight workouts lately, and they feel great. Pull ups have been going well, but I can’t get above 12, and I think I need to do them differently now. I bought the Under Armor shirt from the store. It sits pretty nice on me right now. The only problem is… this one is garbage to workout in because of these ridges that rub up against everything when you move. At least it doesn’t bother my lat. And it looks good! I look good in it. It doesn’t make me exactly look like how I want to look, but it makes my chest look a bit bigger. It feels comfortable. I can push out my chest a bit and stand a little taller. I’ve been working out for a year now. Does this make me a gymbro? I’m feeling good, I’m getting all my sleep. Is a gymbro just someone that goes to the gym? Okay, not a gymbro. Jock? No… jocks are like… jocks. I’m not a meat-head, and I’m athletic-ish, but not an athlete. Is there a term for a guy that just likes (and hates) to work out and does it regularly? Weight 163 Part 3 January 1, 2019 My hands aren’t smooth anymore. They’ve been building up calluses along my finger joints, and now they get snagged on everything. I’ve trimmed them a few times now, because they really hurt at first, but now it’s just the rough parts on my one-smooth hands. I made them. When you’re doing pull ups, it’s really easy to get them, right along the part of the hand that joins with the fingers. They’re the first things to hurt; not your back, not your chest, and it’s the smallest part. It’s just something you have to build up a resistance to. With a pull up, you are your own resistance. It’s not that big dumbbell that you’re looking forward to pressing. It’s not maxing out the machine. It’s just you, and the bar. The only one stopping you is you. I don’t feel sore the next day after a workout anymore. Sleep is amazing, and I wouldn’t mind an extra hour of it. I’ve been smiling a bit more. I think people have been asking my thoughts on things more. It’s been different to get used to that. I usually have to fight it harder when I come up with something. People are acting like I’m about to say something great. I gotta say, food is still the hardest part. I’m constantly eating. Like every 2 hours, it’s another few handfuls of food and a protein shake. I feel stuffed all the time. I have to pick at food all the time to get it. I’m not sure where all of it is going. I’ve even been pushing with the protein powder. I’m not sure if 60 grams a day is a lot or not but other than that, I'm feeling good. Weight 165 --- February 2 I feel like I take up space now. I’ve been used to trying to squeeze into places a lot before, like in the back seat. And when you’re tall and lean, you can really bend yourself into small places. I can’t really do that anymore, just from ‘more’ shoulders I have. I even aim a little more for the center of doorways, just so I can avoid bumping my shoulder on the sides. One bright spot is that I don’t need a belt anymore on my jeans. They’d slip down before, but now I have enough… well, me down there that they hold up on my waist. I wear a size 32, and I’ve always needed a belt (usually on the first hole) to keep them on, and now, they just sat there and felt right. There’s even an outline from when the stuff in my pockets pressed against my quads. The ‘downside’ though, is I’ve had to buy a new dress shirt. I paid a bit extra for the last one because it looked really nice, but now when I put it on it pulls open between the buttons on the chest. I can even see my chest poke through the gaps. I’ve had to buy a new one to replace it, with a mixture of ‘What a waste…’ and ‘...I wonder how long it’ll take to outgrow this one.’ My back is looking nice. It’s got somewhat of a Dorito shape to it. It’s not filled in, but it looks nice, even with a compression shirt. It feels nice just… being. Weight 166 --- April 14 I’ve been kinda stuck with my workouts lately. I’m not getting any progression. I’m nailing these sets, and they feel good all the way through, but I can’t push out another rep, even when I want to. I’ve heard that some people can’t get bigger after a certain size. Have I topped out? Eating’s been feeling like a real chore again. There’s only so much you can do with chicken. And there’s just so much food. I keep being asked to go hang out with people. I’m not exactly used to a busy social life, and I’m happy that people suddenly want to start talking to me, but where is this all coming from all of a sudden? Just a lot of people have been getting friendly lately, and, like, maybe it’s a joke? We’ll be eating some food together, and I’ll be honest, it’s feeling really hard to eat all the time. I’m picking at it while they’re talking. I’m half there and half not. Am I doing something wrong? Weight 166 --- June 17, 2019 I haven’t worked out in two months. Weight 163

Hi All, This is my first time writing a story here, let me know what you think. Character: Mike Starting Height: 4’ 9” Starting Weight: 75lbs Starting Hard Cock Length: 2.5” Staring Hard Cock Width: 1.5” Chapter 1 ~Alarm Clock Beeping~ “Ah, 6AM, time to get up.” Mike yawned while awaking. After disabling the alarm clock and taking care of the normal morning business, it was time for breakfast. “I think I’ll have some eggs this morning, and maybe with some nice cold press olive oil on top.” As Mike was speaking this he then remembered the last time he used the olive oil it was put on the high shelf. “Ugh, I’ll have to get the step ladder again.” Mike then begrudgingly got out the step ladder to get the olive oil down from the top shelf to make his breakfast. After breakfast it was time to get dressed to go to work. Now Mike had a hard time shopping for clothing, many times he ended up shopping in the juniors section more than the men’s section to find something to fit. For his suits though, he had them all custom made from one of those made-to-measure shops that did their manufacturing overseas. After suiting up it was time for him to begin his commute to his office in FiDi where he was one of the top forensic accountants in the country. During his commute he would get run into by people, have a hard time seeing what was coming down the street, etc. like every day. It’s not that people were trying to be mean to him, they just didn’t see him there. “Ah, just another day” Mike lamented as someone knocked into him, spilling the coffee he got from his favorite bodega by the office. Although Mike had a short stature, he had a huge reputation and was well respected by his peers. As he was sitting at his desk, looking out his window for a quick break in the day, he was reflecting on just how nice most of the people in his life were to him. While yes as a little kid people would tease him about being short, for the most from high school on people were pretty cool about it. Now of course his friends would rag on him a bit, and to them Mike never protested so they thought he was fine with what they were doing. And Mike, to his credit, really didn’t care that much most days. And in fact, he recalled a time when he was out with his friends and someone not in their group started making fun of his short stature and generally weak body. When his friends heard this they immediately sprung to his defense and kicked the crap out of him. “If only I could be strong enough to at least defend myself so I wouldn’t need to rely on my friend for that” Mike sighed, but then smiled thinking just how much his friends cared for him. “9PM, what a day! Time to get home.” Mike actually liked travelling off hours more than during rush hour since things weren’t so crowded and he had enough space to see more than just the person in front of him. As Mike got off the elevator in his building he noticed he had a new neighbor who gave a quick glance and a smile, but seemed to be in a rush to finish moving everything in. “Home sweet home” Mike declared changing into his pajamas and getting ready for watching a little TV to unwind before going to sleep. Just as he was about to turn on the TV Mike’s phone rang. “Hi there, I’ll be at your place in 45 min. Sound good” a woman’s voice asked. “Looking forward to it!” Mike responded gleefully. The woman on the phone was someone he was seeing on the side, Carmen. Now Carmen didn’t want to be tied down so they weren’t officially a couple, but they would just meetup for fun from time to time – usually on her schedule. They weren’t exclusive either, although for Mike she was the only person he met who found him somewhat arousing. When Carmen walked in the door Mike’s tiny cock got hard instantly. Carmen was 5’ 11”, more than a foot taller than him. And an athlete too – she used to be a gymnast and now just works out to stay in shape. Not huge like a body builder but a very well defined body, awesome striations on her abs, beautiful peaks on her biceps, firm breasts that were real, and a phenomenal ass from all of the squats that she had been focusing on during her workout just before coming over. Her body still sweaty – why bother taking a shower first, right? And while Carmen was a quite nice person, in bed she was clearly the one in control. While her body was tight, Mike’s tiny cock was like throwing a hotdog down a hallway. During the 3 years they were meeting up, she got really good at knowing how much pre would come out before he would shoot of his load, which was always gushier than she expected given how tiny his cock was. So today, like most days, Carmen would hold Mike down with one hand and edge him. He didn’t even need to touch her for her to gain pleasure for this part of the night, she just loved bringing him to the edge of cuming and then smirking at him, reminding him that she will determine when the release is. After doing that for 20 minutes and letting his little cock go flaccid, drowning in it’s own pre, she got out a strap on for him to pleasure her with. Now, Carmen was really smart too, she engineered a great strap on that was also like a flesh light for him, allowing him to impale her with the much larger tool while he was also getting some great pleasure from it, she wasn’t purely evil after all . She also put a vibrate function on it to turn on and off as she pleased. What was great with this setup was that Mike could cum once or even multiple times, all while having the strap on on – ensuring she was always satisfied at the end of the night. Of course Carmen was on top, the small, weak, Mike was never going to control the situation. She would bounce up and down on him, holding her firm breasts. She would tease mike to have him reach them as he was on top her, thwarting most of his attempts. Then she would let him rub her nipples as she would slow go up and down on the strap on, knowing to grab it a little to have it move on him as well. Then going faster and faster, turning on the vibrate function Mike gave out the first squeal - cum gushing out of Mike’s dick and running out of the back of the strap on. But then she would turn up the intensity, moan louder and louder. Mike’s already spent dick getting hard again, her grabbing him and rubbing her breasts up and down his pathetic chest – the chest muscles behind her breasts were gigantic compared to his pecs, or lack there of as it were. Sometimes she would roll over and bring him with her, quickly letting him be on top, before rolling over again and really maxing out the intensity of the vibrator – this time causing them both to let out great calls of ecstasy. Cum flowing out of her vagina and down the top of the strap on and Mike’s cum would pour out of the bottom creating a warm pile of fluids on Mike’s flat stomach, not a 6 pack stomach, but a stomach without power and with a tiny bit of flab. After the great night of passion Carmen showered, blew Mike a kiss, and then left for the night. After the door closed, Mike gave a sigh of relief. While he had a lot of fun with Carmen, he always fantasized about being the bigger, stronger one with a cock even bigger than that strap on. He knew how much fun he’d have just fucking anyone who’d want a piece of him, all the girls would want him and the guys too. “Ahh – just a fantasy.” On that, Mike rubbed his tiny cock a few more times and then passed out for the night.

There's been a big slowdown in new content so I thought I'd try to inject some activity. This story will contain similar themes from my other stories, but it will be a lot more lighthearted, I believe. Hopefully you'll find some enjoyment out of it as well. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ My Roommate Rivals CHAPTER ONE: “So, Rory, are you gonna live on your own now? Enjoy the bachelor life a little?” Amy questions me as I help her box up her things. Amy is my roommate, my soon to be former roommate to be exact, and also great friend from college. “I don’t think so, I’ll probably get another roommate. Maybe even two. I’m only 24 so that extra income really helps with the mortgage.” “I would guess, I still can’t believe you were able to get a house like this.” “Yeah, perk of living in the Midwest and buying in a down market. Big houses that are cheap. You’re not going to get that out in Denver.” “Oh trust me, I know,” Amy rolls her eyes in exasperation. “I’ll have to get used to a 400 sq ft apartment. You got it lucky here.” I purchased my home a little under three years ago when I was just out of college. I like my city and knew I had a very safe position in my job even back then, so I bit the bullet and bought my first home. Certainly no mansion, but as Amy mentioned it had a lot of space for a starter home. Two bedrooms and 1-1/2 baths upstairs with a fully finished walkout basement with two more bedrooms and another full bath downstairs. A little of 2500 square feet, no too shabby, even though half of that is a basement. That being said, purchasing a house so young I knew I some assistance with the mortgage would be needed. So since I bought my house I’ve had a handful of roommates over the years and it had worked out great. The house was perfect to rent rooms out with the walkout. It gave me my privacy upstairs when I wanted it and it’s hard to argue with the extra income. Plus, I was still young and more than happy to stay connected as much as I could to my college friends, many of whom were still undergrads. With a big open backyard as well, my home made for a good place to have the occasional shindig as well. Amy offers a lead as I carry some boxes upstairs, “Well if you don’t have anyone lined up yet, my cousin just graduated and is looking for a place. He’s a business major, works for the air conditioner manufacturing plant across town.” “Oh yeah? That’s cool. I already put out a feeler among my buddies on Facebook. I’d much prefer to find roommates from friends like you rather than sift through the weirdos on Craigslist and such. Then if he sucks I can blame you." Amy giggles as we load the boxes into her car. “He’s cool. He’s a frat boy, Theta Chi.” I give her skeptical look. “I know, I know! But he’s alright. Yeah, a little bit of a tool but all fratties are. If he gives you shit let me know and I’ll kick his ass.” We share a laugh and Amy tells me she’ll get me in touch with him. “Sweet, I’ll let Grif know.” “Grif? Really?” “Shut up!” Amy then gives me a devious look, “Plus Rory, regardless of their personalities, don’t act like you haven’t told me that you think frat guys are hot.” I smirk back at her, “Ok, you sold me. As long as he wears a polo. If he’s ok living with a gay dude then I could give it a try." - Seven days later I’m sitting at a BWW’s reading a menu when I see a hand reach out to me in my peripheral vision. I look up and see a stunning young man smiling down to me. “Are you Rory?” I nod. “Hey bro, I’m Griffin, nice to meet you.” I shake his hand and my eyes trace up the defined forearm, past his elbow to nicely pumped biceps which are encased in snug sleeves. I take in his torso…oh yeah, he’s even rocking a polo. I laugh inwardly wondering if Amy told him to do so to make a good impression on me. Either way it’s working. I can make just out his pecs through the polo and note how his waist is still hiding in the loose fabric, indicating its tightness. He has very broad and round shoulders, perhaps he was a swimmer back in high school. Standing there I judge him to be about 5’10 with a nicely gym built body. Far from huge, but he definitely uses the weight room on a regular basis. I look up to his face. Oh yeah, typical frat boy, but I can’t deny I’m temporarily smitten. Strong jaw, full lips, Roman nose. His face is a perfect combination of masculinity mixed with a still maturing, yet boyish face. On top of his head is neatly styled dirty blond hair contrasting his bright blue eyes. My stomach flutters as I attempt to regain my voice. “Hi Griffin. Have a seat, I already ordered a beer, the waitress should be back soon. You like wings?” “Hell yeah man, who doesn’t! The hotter the better.” We chat and I do my best to get a feel for the guy. The waitress comes by and takes our order and Griffin orders himself a beer as well. “So I guess that means you’re 21?” I ask. “Yep, just turned two months ago.” “Are you a big drinker, Griffin?” “Call me Grif, bro. I’m not a huge drinker, but I like to party, yeah.” Grif chuckles, sensing my apprehension. “But I promise I’m not one of those alcoholic frat boys. I like to party, but I keep it reasonable. Only the weekends. Plus, too much booze is bad for the abs.” Griffin smiles, leans back and pats his stomach. The fibers of his tanned forearms undulate as he does. Inside I’m wishing he would pull up the shirt and give me a glimpse. As we chat more I quickly catch on that he has the frat boy charm. He’s a guy who is used to getting what he wants, but it also becomes clear he’s worked for what he has too. He came to college with minimal scholarships and worked part time for most his undergrad. I can respect that. He lets me know he’s got a typical 8-5 job so our work schedules would be the same. We are both into watching sports even though I’m not nearly as athletic as him. It seems like a good fit, and I trust Amy’s judgement. “Well, Grif, I think this could work out if you still want to rent out my room?” “Sweet, dude! Yeah man, if those rates you told Amy are still good then I’m in for sure. Amy told me about the basement and I trust her. Sounds like you got a great setup.” “Great! Oh…um…I don’t know if Amy mentioned this, but-” Grif cuts me off “You’re gay right, bro? Amy already told me.” “Um…yeah. Is that a problem?” Grif smiles and takes a drink of his beer. “Fuck no, dude. Some of my favorite guys from Theta Chi were gay. Is it gonna be a problem that I’m a breeder?” I laugh out loud and Grif raises his glass to mine and we cheers. - It’s just three days later when Grif starts moving in. He has a couple of his frat bros helping him and I’m swooning at all the hot young men in my home. They are all boisterous and playful but I can tell they are good dudes. And their muscle definitely comes in handy and not just for my eyes and spank-bank. All the bros are wearing cutoff shirts exposing their rock arms and giving me glimpses of pecs. Their strong bodies easily handle the big items. I’m not sure I would’ve been able to help Grif move in his dresser, the thing was massive. Luckily I got to stand by and hold the door open as these jacked frat boys move Grif’s stuff in. Grif and his bros are impressed with my house as well, which I take pride in. I can tell Grif is excited, “Damn dude, Amy didn’t do this basement justice. This living room down here is HUGE! And you even got a bar down here? With fridge and microwave? This is awesome!” Grif throws his meaty arm around my shoulder, “Whenever you bring over a hot stud I got all I need to stay down here and let you have at him!” I laugh and reciprocate, “Yeah Grif. And if you have a chick down here you got all you need.” “Not ‘IF’, Rory-boy. WHEN!” Grif squeezes my shoulder and pats me on the back. I reward the guys with pizza and beer which only cements my endearment to Grif’s buddies. They ask if I ever host parties and I tell them occasionally. “But you guys can certainly come over anytime you want to hang with Grif.” Grif smiles and adds, “And to hang with you too, buddy!” Late that night after Griffin’s friends have left I leave him alone to get settled in. As he does I notice a new message on my phone from my mother. [Hi Rory. My coworker Wendy has a son who is looking for a room. He’s in his last year at the University. He was always a good kid in high school. Here is his Facebook page if you’re interested. Love you!] [Thanks mom. Give me a few days to think about it. New guy seems cool. I prefer one roommate but let me think it over. Love ya too.] The next day the decision becomes easier. I find out that all annual merit raises as work have been frozen since business is down. I grumble but I suppose I should be thankful that I wasn’t one of the 15% who were laid off last month. All of sudden the income of another roommate is very enticing so I let my mother know I’ll set something up. I bring it up with Grif too. “That’s up to you, Rory-boy. I’m good with another roommate if you are. I lived in a frat house with 40 other guys, just 2 other roommates is a huge improvement. Just please don’t bring in a weirdo.” “I won’t Grif. He’s a bartender, I’m meeting up with him tonight.” “A bartender, huh? Well that’s a good sign. Plus if he can get me free or reduced drinks at his bar then I’m in for sure!” I’ve arranged to meet up with the new prospect at his bar. He works most nights so this was the only way I could see him during my normal hours. Being a college town and with it still being summer, the bar shouldn't be too busy so he assures me via text that he’ll be able to talk. I ask the woman behind the counter, “Excuse me, is Osbourne here?” She looks at me before shouting down the bar, “Oz! Someone’s here for you!” A man comes from behind the wall of booze wiping his hands on a towel and approaches me. His is a fine specimen of man I must say. He is long and lean with dark complexion that goes perfectly with his short black hair. He either has some Mediterranean genes or he has spent a considerable amount of time tanning this summer. I take in his dark piercing eyes, he is one of those guys who looks like they are wearing eyeliner. He’s a got a couple small tattoos on his forearms which look like black flames but I don’t look too closely. His has a very tight and lithe body, sort of like a male runway model. I can tell he has some power in his taut muscles, he gives me the impression of a compressed spring. A man with a lot more power than he looks. I peg him at about 5’11, maybe 170 lbs. He’s wearing a snug black shirt which gives an impression of the firm muscles underneath. The dark jeans he’s wearing show off a surprising ample ass, which no doubt gets worked a lot, either in the gym or with the women he picks up. All in all, the guy is smoldering. The type of guys that gives ‘dark and mysterious’ its appeal. He smiles at me, “Hey man, are you Rory? I’m Oz. What can I get you, it’s on the house.” “Top shelf it is!” I joke and he grins. “Kidding, any hefeweizen will do.” “Got just the thing for ya, man.” Like any good bartender he is charming and engaging. He makes me feel like he genuinely interesting getting to know me, even if he isn’t. I certainly want to get to know him better, especially sans clothes, but I keep this to myself. “Just got a few classes left before I can graduate with my business degree,” he lets me know. “This bartending job pays pretty well so I’m not in a huge hurry to get my degree, honestly. So instead of one tough final semester I’m going to stretch what I have left over two semesters and graduate next Spring.” “Smart man. So I already have one roommate, is that cool?” “If it’s not a problem with him its not a problem with me. I just gotta get out of my current place. I currently live with four other dudes. Five guys in one big house is way too many. The place is a pigsty and I’m a very clean person.” “I like hearing that, Oz. So you’ll still be bartending for the next year then?” “At least. I’d be a great roommate. We wouldn’t even really cross paths too often. I work afternoons and nights until closing and my normal days off are Sunday and Monday. So most of the time I won’t see you. We wouldn’t be in each others way too much.” This revelation gives me conflicting feelings, I love the idea that the second roommate will almost be invisible…yet at the same time I WANT to see as much of this gorgeous man as I could. “One last thing, Oz. I don’t know if your mom told you, but I’m gay, I hope that’s alright.” Oz chuckles as he smiles at me. “She didn’t tell me but honestly I pegged you as gay right away.” “You did? How!?” Oz smirks at me, “Because I’m hot, dude. And Erica, the girl who called me over. She’s smokin’ hot too, but you were only looking at me.” I hide my face, embarrassed and Oz laughs. “No worries man. It wasn’t obvious. It’s a skill I’ve picked up being a bartender. And to answer your question, I don’t care at all that you’re gay. Love is love, man. Here, have another free beer since I embarrassed ya.” He sets a new bottle down on the bar in front of me and gives me a smoldering wink. - The following weekend Oz pulls into my driveway on Saturday morning with the back of his pickup full of of his belongings. I welcome him inside where Grif and I have been eating breakfast. Grif and Oz lock eyes for the first time in my home. Grif drops his cereal spoon, rolls his eyes and moans dramatically. “Awww man, Rory? You’re letting this loser live here?” I’m taken aback by Grif’s rudeness but turn to see Osbourne smirking at Grif. “I take it you two know each other?” Oz approaches Grif and slaps him on the shoulder with a grin. “Griffin of Theta Chi! How’s it going man? Still salty about how we beat you guys for the flag football crown?” Grif huffs, “That was a lucky fuckin’ fluke play and you know it!” “We still won!” Oz grins brightly. “So you two do know each other.” “Yeah, Grif and I here were in the top two frats at the university. Our frats were big rivals. My frat, Phi Delta Theta has won the most intramural Greek trophies in the last few years. We usually beat the little Theta Chi boys here like Grif. But hey man, 2nd place is still pretty good,” Oz says patronizingly. “The Phi Delts always got the calls by the refs, some shady shit if you ask me,” Grif grumbles. “But my frat was known for having WAY better parties with MUCH hotter girls. Can’t deny that, Oz! Sorry you guys were never invited.” The two continue to banter and I watch them close. While it’s clear they are both proud members of their frats and both extremely competitive, I don’t get the sense that they hate each other. They seem to have a frenemies relationship. Regardless I decide I better make sure this is the case. “So boys, is this gonna be a problem? You two are going to start coming to blows are you? Because you guys are both a lot bigger than me, I can’t stop you.” The two laugh and Grif answers, “Naw boss, we’ll be fine. Plus, if we fought, Oz here would be in trouble since I’m clearly bigger and stronger.” Grif smirks and quickly throws up a single arm flex. A well developed biceps muscle pops up. Oz grins and turns to Grif. He stands right up to him, “Are you sure your bigger, Grif? I’ve got a couple of inches of height on you, little guy.” “Couple of inches my ass! You are maybe an inch taller, bro. I still weigh more than you, skinny.” “Barely. Well I’m still taller!” “And I’m still bigger!” - Oz takes the day to get settled in. He is wearing a sleeveless shirt as we hauls his stuff in and I enjoy his caramel skin which is stretched tight over his very lean muscles as I suspected. Oz is much more vascular and lean than I previously thought. He’s not as bulky as Grif but has that wiry look, almost like a wrestler. I catch a glimpse of his abs through he side of his very loose cutoff tank…and it’s very nice. By that evening Oz is settled into his room in the basement next to Grif’s. With a big sigh Oz joins us on the couch in the living room. “No plans tonight, Grif?” he asks. “Did you lose all your friends or what?" “No, twat. Just a low key Saturday tonight. I went out last night.” “Got it. No friends.” Oz teases and Grif chucks a pillow at his face. Later that night their intensely competitive streak comes out again as I hear screaming coming from the basement living room. I tromp down the stairs to find the two studs playing Call of Duty. “What the hell are you guys doing down here?” “Well, Oz here is fucking CHEATING, that’s what’s happening.” Oz just laughs, “Sorry, boss. Grif here just can’t handle losing to the better man. You’d think he’d better at coping by now, poor guy.” “Fuck off!” Grif slams his controller down and stomps to his room. I laugh as I watch him sulk off, “It’s not that big of a deal, Grif,” but he just huffs as he walks by. I may have underestimated the intensity of their rivalry.

QUARY AND THE MUSCLE FAGS OF KURAI by Quote the Raven (c) JANUARY 2021 Of Quarium, all that could be shared I put forward in an ode. Chapter 1 - Desert (Sahra’) In April each year, Kurai temperatures climb to ninety degrees. They stay there and higher for half a year. - The Non-Arabs’ Guide to Kurai. A hollow concrete form in the center of the Narra al Maktoun Solar Farm 43 kilometers south of Kurai City in Kurai fills a structural role — spacing or reinforcement or something similar. The form sits invisibly amongst hundreds of acres of concrete footings and shiny black glass regiments in an otherwise barren landscape. Ejaaz Eud’laat does not know the purpose of the form, only that he has purposefully found it to shelter in its shaded interior. He swelters as he tapes reflective foil sheets to two cement openings at either end, working wall-to-wall, end-to-end, eight layers thick. The sheets block him in making it more suffocating, stifling and hot than this early July day already is. When the changes start though, the layered separation will not increase the heat, but will do the opposite and enable and protect cold. As Ejaaz endeavors at the curtaining, nerves unsteady him. They tremor his hands and intensely roil his gut. But desire pushes coveting in his veins so extreme that the rhythm of his heart pumping almost throbs aloud the needing of his efforts. He talks to himself. “You’ve done this before, Ejaaz. You’ll do this again. You can do it. You will.” When the layers of sheeting hang completed, he thinks, Get out of these clothes. Robes and keffiyeh that served his former obesity swamp off roomily and effortlessly from his coiled composition — a composition that now only strictly-dieted, intense university cricket or endurance athletics or champion swimming would have forged. He’s never done such training, though, has he. He never went for sport, fuck it, some did, but why could he never have taken to it. He does see now and feel now so palpably how worth it it would have been. He’s never put in years of those kinds of workouts — any fucking kind actually — or that disciplined, necessarily regimented, eating — The eating of the cast iron, forged iron will. He’s never cleaved himself to the half decade that would have forged this goddish muscly whippetness. Oh fuck it up, if only he had fucking done exactly that, what a jack he would have been all along, more so month by month, year by year. With the layers of sheeting and the concrete’s one-foot thickness, the space is dark now, it steams with heat. That’s too be expected — he resists the temptation to doubt how it will work. He drips with boiled sheens of fluid. The way he’s prepared the space, the change to the temperature will surely happen — won’t take long. He knows he knows that. Perspiration almost flows from his so recently chiseled jaw and rolls down his so new hard flat brown front. He takes a giant draft of ionized water. It really is the perfect environment now that it’s sealed off — what is to happen in his body will make it work — hard, foot-thick muffling and insulating walls, ultimately remote, and undiscoverable. And just how fucking remote it is, that is the key really — the ultimate reason for choosing here... oh yeah if he could be a betting man why wouldn’t he put money on that. But, fuck, he’s betting much more than money isn’t he anyway. His eyes fall to this body and he is greedy with it. It is indescribably beautiful so shredded and hard and chiseledly trim. Fuck yeah. He knows this is just the start. His eyes go also to his briefs. A snicker disrespects the member there. You’re good, baby, you really are, he thinks, I’ve been ok with you, have made you work, but really, you’re still so nothing. You’ll preen so much more, won’t you baby. Both you and muscle, when you’re both big fuck bold boys, I’ll preen you hard won’t I, fucks, you are both just part of what I’m meant for. Prior use has him to this result — improved from so pitiful, so grossly worse than average, so ignorable or really contemptible — the photo of fucking contemptible — doughy, mr full-on gigantic fat load, obese as a fucking fuck — just twenty-one days ago at 20 years old. Doses have changed him so much already haven’t they though? For sure, but changed him only because of his enduring their evil heinousness, uggghh — abiding the fucking heinous torturing violating heinousness — Allah dammit — oh well, he’s done it now — three times — but he won’t stop now — can only dream now to do it over and over and over and over and over and over again. He mouths, “I. HaVE. to.” He crouches into the wall. Remote, concrete-reduced warmth kisses the hard little sweet curvy sweat ass he has cheated himself to now. He wants it fucked right now, but thinks, Thank you. His ass is so perfectly bubbly, little, rock hard.... round. Ohh. It’s so Hard. Unnh. The location gives desolation — his torture chamber will be effectively and brutally unhearable. This jury-rigged, just-passable buffer will grow to be an ample deep freeze chamber against the outside heat, and will let cold accumulate and oh so drive the compound to work. “Fuck you,” he enunciates, knotted inside.“Fuck the fuck.” Bad language has emerged in him destroying what he was. Self-abuse, even just three doses worth, have rape-assaulted him, roughened him, made it so dirty words vulgarize the changing him — oh how they overthrow his twenty years of prissy, pussy, repressive, Arab-old-lady dictated, fucking mores. Urges ejaculate all over that fucked submissiveness, don’t they? His upper lip curls back from his teeth and his breath makes an exhaling snarl. He reaches out now and eases a vial from a cooler. “Fucker!” he spits. It is this vessel’s transforming compound that births the emerging man’s crudities. Tilting the vial, its liquid shifts between silver, green, gold, and blue. Saliva attempts to gather in his mouth, but his pouty lips crack from heat, and from both the charge and the fears. Opening it, the tube puffs a vapor cloud — a shimmering fog. “Slut,” he seethes, “I hate you,” but also he adds, “I fucking worship you, baby.” He’s so incredibly tempted to snort the Quarium, right then and there, and just have it over, just have it so that he feels...feeeEeeEeels it all here and now — euphoria, greatness, grandeur — everything. But he exerts every last tiny kernel of his too limited willpower — snorting isn’t the way. He needs what’s harder but so much more. So, instead, a syringe draws up the liquid beneath the mist. The liquid is called Quarium. “It’s go time. It is. Now is the time to go. To say go. To do it. Please! Come On. It’s go go go go go fucking go gotime to go.” The dose, Quarium loaded all behind the needle, threatens now and he points the ministration at his so alien taut trim crushingly desirable obliqued side, determined to survive and thrive, but not able to escape feeling totally in danger. He’s engaging in absolute self-deceit when he says, “This is completely safe and easy, Ejj!” What, without exaggeration, would be described as unlimited fear jarringly jitters his hand as he attempts entry and the needle jabs a slashing plunge, nothing that remotely approximates a calm, controlled pin. Nearly no part of Ejaaz’s conscious brain can register anything but anxious terror at this moment. The insertion tolerates the gross inaccuracy of his stab though and offers a still acceptable option for pushing in the dose. Just be fucking brave and do it, dammit, Ejaaz!! a shred of his will finally proffers, penetrating into the haze of his alarm. A workable command, his fingers, almost on auto-pilot, squeeze; rivulets thread continuous cold virulence into his flesh. “Yess,” he hopes to say, but more rawly what comes out is “NOOOoOOOoOoOOO!” — so emotional, so afraid at what he knows in an instant is to be intolerable excruciation. The green-silver squelches in, indifferent to any feeling — particularly the rising pulsing fear. The serum, loosened, oozes. It is irretrievable. The poison takes occupation, assumes its subject territory. Ejaaz clenches.... resistance the definition of fucking futility though. Like his prior uses, it’s possible to feel the liquid chill consuming his veins, spilling everywhere through his flesh, ignoring humanity. The blood’s additive pushes advancements depravedly into his body, pillaging, cold-raping, violating progressive landgrabs as it goes. Panic pushes Ejaaz’s stomach into his throat. Ejaaz prays if it would just spew from his mouth, oh, if only that would possibly carry this bottomless fucking fear and destruction from his body. “Oh AllAH. FUCK the great god Quarium!” he shouts. And then, because his brain is heavy already, he slurs, “You NASTY naStY nassttyt..... fu..fu...fuck-devil...” From the wall, he lists forward and then falls forward. The ripped trim body that is so very very hot — perfect long toned curved legs, cinched ripped waist, jockey shoulders, and rocking swimsuit-model arms, and all still new to him — languors out ravishingly as he smothers into the pillow of the thermic insulating sleeping bag prepared there. A deepening ice age gradually and progressively submerges him, annexing his sylvan flesh, his wiry, whippety torso and limbs, his blood, his bones, his genitals — all that had been obese, fetid, abhorrent just weeks ago. Unconsciousness claims him. **** Twenty hours pass. If unconsciousness cleft the ice shelf of his mind from the main and sank it in North Sea waters, the berg breaching the surface reawakens him. Insulated by foiled layers at the tunnels opening and the sleeping bag, while Ejaaz is gone from this world, his temperature and that in his crafted space dropped to below 0C/32F degrees. In the chamber, rime coats walls and ceiling and everything, even the foiled barrier. It’s a cold dark freezer of isolation — extreme to a degree far eclipsing even any previous shot. Brutally bare except for orange underwear, Ejaaz’s raw skinned body prostrates a heartbreaking, snowstormed, make-model purple corpse — hipbones and ribs and solidified sinews. He’s so abominalized he’s almost beyond aching — but he aches, aches gravitationally. Hoar glazes his skin and the cloth over his tantalizing pubes. Fog streams in and out of his ajar mouth. Invisible Kelvinic blades mutilate his striated flesh in the shoveling thousands. Daggering vectors spear viciously into his drop-dead skull. He can’t move, he’s so ice-tombed. “Noooo,” he whimpers, “enshallah, pleahhe.” Then he gathers his objections and yaps, “No” — A sound agonized and croaky struggles out because his vocal chords both harden in one position and because hour after hour of comatose screaming have sanded them raw. His sublime jaw mainly freezes open in place. Outside, the high unchallenged sun flames. Sand scorches about the foundations of al Maktoum, baked worse than a kiln. Concrete and steel footings sizzle. Four square miles of black glass horde sunlight then dazzle it back into the sky. How can it be so inhospitably hot when the nondescript concrete form hidden in the middle of it all shudders with the nihilation of outer space. In the tunnel, it is Quarium in Ejaaz that generates endothermic extremes, terraforming the concrete to match the exterior of McMurdo Antarctic Scientific Base upon a months-long night. Unabated by searing heat and injected instead of sniffed, Quarium molecules failed to bind to Ejaaz’s cell receptors, instead entering into his cells. Destiny now unfolds. If instead there were heat — i.e., baking direct Arabian sun — and if sniffed, it would be different. In that situation, Ejaaz’s cells’ receptors would have received the Quarium and bonded, then caused a cloning of cells to explode. A warm environment causes Quarium to make fleeting Shadowcells — desirable musculoskeletal replicas. They flourish in ratios of up to two dozen or more for each native cell. With sniffing and heat, before a Quarium user’s eyes, an Arab guy’s sweaty, perspiring body expands in girth and power with growth. Shadowcells in him proliferate as uncontrollably promiscuous as a nation’s worth of bare-assed bubbly-butted submariners occupying every square inch of a sirening 1960s erotic cartoon steamy island poster. The unbridledness of the cells’ replication rams guys’ growth — explodes them into objects of lust — sizeable, full, meaty, snorting, dripping things, like massive studs, like big bull cocks, like brimming djinns — full of libido and power — cut, jacked, huge. It happens in proportion to the Quarium and the thermic source and the guy. With extreme heat and Quarium molecules, any poxy loser becomes gorgeously muscular. Cells mass and magnificate him. They hyper masculinize him — the new found grodiness rages in a metamorphosed rippling gay or bi or even straight fagbeast who has hijacked all the trappings of ultra bodybuilding, porning masculinity while the baking heat persists. But the external heat always abates eventually and the circulatory system’s pace recalibrates, and the shadow cells subside upon loss of energy. So one ought understand: an inhaled administration of Quarium (misted up one’s nose) when done in great heat expands and then subsides. Orgasmic flexing swells into exquisite being, parades conquering raunchy triumphancy, narcisses and exhibits erectionally, ejaculates climaxingly, and then disappears as the dissipation and reabsorption of shadow cells unfold. Contemplate, a wimpy faggot sniffing Quarium with some loser friends in the dazzling Arab summer morning. See their unworked little bodies bulk up and grow fantastic before their lechery eyes. Imagine them narcissistically swept into the lording of the gigantic bodies they receive, ostentatiously wearing bikinis cut so low and so tight that they more than show off what they’ve drugged for themselves, that it reveals every aspect of what they have done on purpose — the hugening of their mountainous chests, bouldering of monumental shoulders, crowding of climbing backs and traps, rising of their incredible biceps, expansion of their enormous curving asses, and the unbelievably thick legs that stage behind awesomely transformed barely-clothed-over himbo dicks and balls. They earthquake their strength and vitality, oozing the enthrallment to feel such vast beef across their bodies, weighting them down, mountaining them up, widening them like the Ranhad T’maad span, arching them toward the sky from the great asses they have, planting them in the ground with their bridge truncheons of legs, expanding torsorally with monolithicality. They feel all these things for every minute of the Sun’s journey across the sky. And then shift to consider the late day sinking disappearance of the sun, the hot blast easing, the moisture-sparse air of an arid land not retaining the heat it has gained. Envision the gentle cooling from that. And, in conjunction, conjure the thought of thumping heart rates that release orgasms the kind of which these fuck-nothings would piss just to realize existed. They would spuge-detonate after eight or thirteen hours of oversized, so-bare-they’re-more-vulgar-than-naked raunchy foreplay. Afterward, their cumming-eased heart-rates back down from porn-horny pace. Understand that a diminished, fever-broken bloodflow brings less energy to cells, tires the hosts of those blood cells, has them doze, and know then that shadow cells in the temporary Mr. Olympians say goodbye. Over hours, the cells aerobate until a quarter day later, neither the Quarium, nor anything the Quarium dingle-servingly wrought in the sniff-poxy-pansies exists any longer. Individuals who for soul-joying hours ass-humped as gluttonous gargantuans, muscling more extremely than Grimes or Kai Greene or baby Forslin or Marcello, revert to exactly the fagstupid putrid nothing fucks they had been. But, that is not Ejaaz here, that is not him now. ———————

Hi. Just wanted to be the first besides you to post story here lol. First post here, sorry if it's bad. So, this story takes place in the same location, but there are a couple new characters. (Theresa) "Hello Theresa." A small woman behind her desk beamed at the taller woman who entered the room. "Hi, I got to say, I got a call back from a job application, but I don't remember applying for a job?" Theresa blushed. "Of course, my memory is rather forgetful lately." "That's okay. You didn't. One of my contacts recommended you and reading your file, I see you have talents that could really be useful in my field." Corinne filed through a stack of papers as if she hadn't already read it all. "Are there any medical problems you may have that we're not aware of?" she asked. Theresa shook her head, then thought again. "Actually there is one thing. It seems like my skin has been overly sensitive lately? I don't know. It's weird. It's probably nothing." Corinne smiled. "On the contrary. It's why I called you here." She opened up a drawer in her desk and pulled out three rather old pieces of--what, flesh? Yikes. "Now, I'm sure you don't live under a rock and know about the erm-muscle pandemic that's been going around." Theresa smiled and nodded. "Well, I have a theory, that if correct, can be very advantageous in purging this plague." Theresa's smile dropped. "Purge?" Corinne's face turned serious. "Of course. These people are murderers, they're subhuman, they're horrifying. Act on instinct. Animals. All of them." Theresa sighed. Not all of them, she thought, thinking of her late husband. Corinne moved the human flesh onto the desk in front of Theresa. "Can you tell me which of these three late people used to be muscle freaks?" Theresa's hand recoiled in disgust. "These were human? I don't know what's happening but this is a giant red flag and I don't feel very comfortable here." Corinne sighed. "I'm prepared to pay you 1000 dollars per day you work." Theresa's eyes widened. "You know, all of a sudden I'm colorblind to that red flag! How odd." she fingered at the flesh, feeling revolted. As she touched the second set of skin, she recoiled as if she had been zapped. Corinne gleamed. "Well, my theory is correct. You, Theresa, have a very rare special ability, one that has an intense reaction against any muscle thieves you may come across. Now, you can go back to your old life and feel zapped whenever a muscle thief touches your skin, or you can use it to your advantage, and help me by hunt them down." "How do I do that?" "Well, all you need to do is shake hands with someone and you know whether they're a muscle fre--muscle thief or not. That is a very incredible ability in this day and age, especially working with me." Corinne sighed. "Of course, my contacts can find most of them. But there will be some muscle thieves off the radar, and you, my friend, are the way I can find those other thieves." Corinne started folding up the papers and stacking them neatly. "We'll meet in two days again. I'll text you the location." Theresa didn't bother to ask how she knew her phone number. Theresa was very unnerved by Corinne, but then again, what choice did she have? It felt so bad to get zapped, and she had gotten much thinner over the past few weeks. When Theresa left the room, Corinne picked up her phone. Pressed 10 numbers. The phone picked up immediately. "Hi, Joe" "Enough small talk. What do you want?" "Coordinates?" "Gavin's at Victor's house. You know the place. It looks like he'll stay there for a while." Corinne nodded. Then, after realizing nodding does nothing when on the phone, she said "Alright. I'm going there now. Theresa should be on my side now." "We'll see." Joe hung up the phone first. Corinne pulled out another thing from her drawer. A gun. Making sure it was loaded, she prepared for the journey. She was going to Victor's house to shoot Gavin. Only this time, she won't miss. Sorry if this doesn't make sense, it's pretty late when I'm typing this lol.

Hi everyone,this is my first time to create a story,actually there has some ideas in my mind for a long long time but i don't know how to start it,secondly because my english was poor,sometimes i need to google translate,please forgive me,thanks! this story is about a fantasy guide runner and i really a visually impared person,therefore maybe some situations without sighted and welcome comments for help, here we go, it's thursday night again,it's time for running practice,i arrived the meeting point at 7pm,sooner one of the guide runner Michael who bring me to the sport court,on the way we talk together what is the reason start to run etc,few minutes ago we arrive the sport court,we went to changing room ready for run,suddenly someone patting my back,i felt shocked then ask "who？" "you guess" the guy Answer with a smile, "coach?" I asked, "excelllent phil!are you ready for training tonight?we're going to run on the street,feel happy?" actually i prefer training outside better than running at the court,"sure!" "ok cool,you ready?let me bring you out,probably guys are waiting!" "ok guys!welcome to join training tonight,let's pair up first." "ok phil,there has some new comers,i pair up one of them to you,ok?" "hey Anson,he is phil,help me to take care of him,he run very fast!" "no!don't listen to him,i just relax run." "haha,alright,nice to meet you phil,my name is Anson." "nice to meet you too Anson." "you need to teach me how can i help you,this is my first time being volunteer to serve visually impaired people." "no worries,relax is ok,no stress." "ok." "guys,come for warm up now!"coach yelling with clapping, "phil,hold my arm,let's face to our coach." when i hold Anson's arm,his arm was kind of lean,seems he work outs sometimes, "ok guys,head up for ten seconds!" i was looking for a guide runner who living close to me and go to gym together so that i can being lean, "put your arms at the back and lift it up!" Did Qnson can help?i hope he can. "Phil?We change the posing already,now we put our left leg at the front and bend over,can you get it?" "sorry Anson,ok,like that?" "yes,you did it well Phil." "now fold your left leg at your back and using your left hand to hold it,vi members can rely on your partner for balance." "Ok Phil?" "Ok!"i put my right hand on Anson's right shoulder and i can feel Anson's warm little stands out pecs,does he has abs?six or eight? "guys,that's all for warm up,time for run now!are you ready?" "yeah!"everybody said,we had a belt for us to run with guide runners, "Phil,you usually hold left hand side or right hand side?" "i usually hold on right" "Ok cool,let's start!" "I relax run by usual." "Ok,just tell me if had any change." "who invite you to join this volunteer?" "actually i heard about guide runners for a while,i saw some of the pairs when i join races,it was meaningful then i search on the internet that you guys training here,that's why i am here,how about you?" "i just want to do some exercise and expand my social circle." "i see,that's great!so you like running much?" "not really." "huh?ok." "actually i looking for someone who can bring me to the gym to gain some muscles." "sounds good,you know,i go to gym triple a week,let see we can make it or not." "you don't mind i spend your time?" "it's ok,i do it for fun." "thank you." "welcome." During the run we talking our hobbies,family etc... "Ok guys,we finish today,guide runners please help iv members to bus stops or stations to leave,thanks!" "Phil,what will you take?" "train please." "I decided take the train too,i bring you to the station then." "Thanks!" "where do you live?" "Lok Fu." "I live there too,that's fortunate." "which block are you living?" "block 2." "I live block 3,i can bring you to block 2." "thanks,but......" "it's ok,i have time,no worries." "Here you go,see you Phil,it was nice to run with you,have a good rest!" "Anson,wait." "Yes?" "May i have your number to schedule our time for gym?" "Oh yes,sure!you tell me your number then i call you ok?" "Got it,i have your number now,thanks Anson,thanks for today." "welcome Phil,see you next time,take care!" To be continue......

Part 1 Monday, March 22 Bruiser Reeves awoke and looked at the small alarm clock. 12:45pm. He opened his big mouth to yawn, pushed the black comforter off his almost-naked body, and glided out of bed. The sun streamed in between the blinds covering his window and provided just enough light for the big man to catch his reflection in the extra-large full-length mirror attached to his bedroom wall. Wearing only his jockstrap, he stood up to his full 6’4” height, flexed his massive biceps, and flashed a smile. “Fuck, yeah,” he said. “Big stud, big muscle.” He rummaged around his dresser for some clothes and settled on a XXL plain white T and black workout shorts, and went into his bathroom to shave and brush his teeth. Five minutes later he finished and headed to the kitchen. After downing two of the protein shakes that had been prepared for him, the 23-year old walked down the street toward the gym. Bruiser didn’t need to walk – he had his own brand new truck, and thanks to the very generous allowance from his father, he also had a bank account large enough to Uber wherever he could possibly need to go. He didn’t even need to go to a gym – again, his rich dad had set up quite the workout space in the basement of their home. But for Bruiser, the journey from his house to the gym were his favorite parts of the week. The sidewalks were always crowded around noon, as folks headed out for lunches and shopping and errands and whatever, and he could command attention from the ‘normals’ with his looks. They would stare at his Hulk-like body and his handsome face with its strong jaw, short-cropped black hair, deep green eyes, and perfectly white teeth. Today, his tanned skin looked even richer underneath the bright white shirt, and his recent super-heavy leg workouts contributed to the rock-hard thighs and calves sticking out from his shorts. Bruiser not only commanded attention from those passing him by, but also commanded space as he strut down the sidewalk. He positioned his 260-pound frame right in the center of the concrete strip and forced others to move out of his way. Bruiser got a huge thrill when people scurried out of his way at the last-second – and if he had to the opportunity to ‘accidentally’ bump someone and send them sprawling to the ground, well, in those cases, his dick would get hard. It didn’t matter if he knocked over a man of a woman, Bruiser never apologized, but would usually just laugh and offer a sarcastic comment about staying out of his way. He arrived to the downtown business district in about 15 minutes and turned the last corner before the gym, which was only three doors down. Bruiser passed the laundromat and restaurant and was about 10 steps from the gym when one of its clients hurried out the door. The guy was of medium height and had brown hair, brown eyes, and a well-kept brown beard, and he probably would have been described as handsome by many if he didn’t have at least 30 pounds of fat hanging around his middle. He was wearing an ill-fitting tan suit that may have also looked good in younger years, but now was clearly straining to cover his wider body. Bruiser smirked and thought, “I doubt Brownie could even button the coat anymore with that gut.” The man rushed onto the sidewalk straight toward Bruiser, clearing expecting the bodybuilder to move out of his way. Bruiser, however, didn’t play that game. He squared up his shoulder and blitzed forward. Brownie rethought his position at the last second when he realized he was about to collide with the much bigger, and clearly much stronger, Bruiser. He sidestepped to his right, but not fast enough to prevent clipping shoulders. Bruiser stopped walking and turned to look at the man, who was now standing right behind him and holding his left shoulder with his right arm. He was waiting an apology from Bruiser and snidely asked, “Well?” Bruiser smiled, and then with speed not usually seen in a bigger person, swiftly grabbed hold of the Brownie’s tie and jerked it forward as hard as he could. The man’s head and torso whipped down in response. Brownie blurted out “Fuck!” and waved his arms to prevent falling over. Once balanced, he instinctively grabbed onto his attacker’s fingers and tried to pry them off his tie, but it would have been easier to rip the asphalt off the street than undo Bruiser’s grip. Bruiser gave the tie another hard tug and growled, “Apologize.” Staring at the swelled-up bicep in front of his face, and realizing he probably had no other options at this point, Brownie acquiesced. “I’m so sorry! Totally my fault! I should be more careful.” Bruiser tugged once more to make sure Brownie had gotten the point and then said, “Watch where you’re going, wimp, or next time you’ll really be sorry.” “Yes, yes, very sorry!” Bruiser let go of the tie and Brownie stood up, pushing his stomach forward in the process. The add insult to injury, Bruiser grabbed the front of the man’s light blue Oxford shirt near his stomach and pulled hard, ripping off two buttons and exposing the white, soft flesh underneath. “And go to a different gym from now on." Bruiser added. “This one’s not working for you.” Brownie was going to put his arms up to loosen his tie, but instead reach down and tried to cover his flabby belly. He wanted to swear again, but said nothing and stormed off. Bruiser laughed, gave a squeeze to his semi-hard cock with his left hand, and easily opened the heavy steel door to the gym with his right. The music was blaring inside, the AC was blasting even though it was only about 65 degrees outside, and the place was populated with bodies pushing, pulling, jogging, and lifting. In the very early afternoon, most of the clients were businessmen on late lunch hours trying to keep in shape, students from the local college who had already finished their morning classes, and tourists staying at the hotel next door using the free passes available in their rooms. Bruiser was usually the only serious lifter – a big fish in the little pond – and he loved that the hotel provided a steady stream of new eyes to gaze upon him. Bruiser sauntered to the free weight area and started setting up one of the bars on a flat bench. As he added plate after plate, he sensed that the smaller guys were already eyeing him. Even though he wasn’t sweating due to the air conditioning, he pulled up the bottom of his shirt to wipe his brow and revealed his brick-like abs. Most men his size had to sacrifice a lean middle to bulk up the rest of their body, but Bruiser was blessed with the ability to achieve both a shredded midsection and big muscles. “Check it out, wusses,” he thought as he padded the non-existent sweat on his forehead with one hand and rubbed his abs with the other. “You guys could work out every minute for the next 10 years and take all the protein in the world, and you still wouldn’t look half as good as me.” When he let go of his shirt and it fell back in place, Bruiser saw he was attracting a little more attention than usual. He could generally rely on at least two or three guys looking at him when he first arrived, but he counted five already glancing his way. He decided to put on more of a show than usual. Bruiser pretended to stretch before lifting, but he made it seem more like a posing routine. He put his hands behind his head, causing his 21-inch biceps to bunch up in his tight shirt sleeves, and flexed his pecs as he rolled his head around a few times. Bruiser vigorously massaged his quads, making sure his hands lingered close to his cock for way too long, and then groaned loudly as if he were working out a kink. Finally, he was ready for the piece de resistance. Bruiser finished loading the bar with 255 pounds of iron, and sat down on the bench like he was getting ready to press it. But instead, he just retied his shoelace, stood up, and walked around to the back of the bar. Without showing any strain to the men gawking, Bruiser picked up the bar and began curling it. He lifted it up and down ten times, and put it back onto the rack with a big smile on his face. “Fuck, that’s going to get them all hard,” he thought as he wiped his brow once again of the invisible sweat. Now there were 8 men staring at the behemoth who had just curled more than twice what most of them could bench. Three were rather impressed at the feat, four were awestruck and staring with their mouths agape, and one was actually getting a hard-on. The most avid fan of the display was Luke, a slim, blond-haired man who was also 23. He was one of the hotel guests, new in town, and thought he would get in a quick workout before cruising the gay bars later in the evening. Little did he know that he’d stumble upon his personal fantasy before setting foot in any of the city’s drinking establishments. Luke liked what he saw in Bruiser…dark hair, tall, beefy, strong as a bull, and with machismo dripping out of every pore. And after curling 255 pounds, the bodybuilder’s biceps looked ferociously huge. “Definitely my type, and definitely gay,” he thought as walked up to Bruiser, who had just sat down again on the bench. “Um, you need a spotter?” asked Luke coyly. Bruiser looked over at the man who had approached him. He was maybe 5’5” or 5’6” tall, about 100 pounds, with sandy blond hair, delicate features, and was wearing a loose fitting red tank top and matching red shorts. The clothes were probably the smallest the man could find in the men’s section and were still too large for him. Bruiser couldn’t help but laugh at the question, and with his deep voice, he sounded a lot like Bluto from the Popeye cartoons. “Do these big muscles look like they need your help?” asked Bruiser. Luke stared but remained silent. Bruiser put his arms up into a double bicep pose, glanced lovingly at his right arm, and then put them back down. “Well, do they?” Luke shook his head. Bruiser continued. “And you’re nothing but skin and bones, anyway. How could someone so scrawny expect to spot me on 255 pounds?” Feeling defeated, the smaller man turned to walk away, but then Bruiser said, “But I’ll tell you what. I do need someone to buy me a sports drink or protein bars from time to time, and clean the sweat off my benches. If you can handle that, I’ll promise you a bit of fun afterward.” Luke smiled. “Deal!” Bruiser smiled, too, happy to secure a new pet for the day. “Come!” he ordered as they walked toward the dumbbell rack. He wasn’t gay, but he did like the attention from the gym twinks and used their attraction to his advantage. He completed his full body workout three hours later, now with sweat really drenching his clothes, and Luke had been right next to him the whole time. There was minimal talking during these three hours, other than eventually exchanging names and Bruiser giving out orders to Luke, but the time still passed quickly for both men. When he put down the last dumbbell, the bodybuilder repeated, “Come!” and headed for the gym door. “Don’t you want to shower first?” asked Luke, hungry to get finally his hands all over Bruiser’s body. “I can shower here for an entire audience,” Bruiser said as he gestured to the other men checking him out, “or I can shower in private for you at my house.” It wasn’t really posed as a question, but Luke didn’t care. He was so horned up, he would have done anything Bruiser told him. “Sounds good to me,” Luke replied. He followed Bruiser out the door and was so enraptured by the big man’s spell he didn’t even bother to get his street clothes from his locker. Luke tried to walk next to Bruiser and get to know him better, but Bruiser wasn’t having any of his chit chat. After half a block, he grabbed Luke’s puny 11-inch bicep in his right hand and pointed behind him with his left hand. “Just walk about 5 paces back, OK,” commanded Bruiser. “We can talk later. All you need to know is that we’re going to my place and we will have some fun.” The smaller man fell in line behind the bigger man, and Bruiser took his normal spot in the middle of the sidewalk, hoping to mow down a few folks along the way. Luke stared at his solid ass the entire time and remained quiet during the rest of the trek. Fifteen minutes later, they arrived at the Reeves home. It was a large red-brick mansion, with manicured grounds and a four-car garage. Luke wanted to spend a few moments to take it all in, since it was so much bigger than the one-room apartment he lived in, but Bruiser was walking fast toward the front door so there was no time to stop. Bruiser led Luke inside and went to the back of the foyer. “Dinner ready?” yelled Bruiser. Luke heard a voice respond from the other room: “Yeah.” They entered the kitchen to find a third man who slightly resembled Bruiser. He was tall, maybe a few inches shorter than the bodybuilder, and had the same green eyes and dark hair, but his was a bit longer than Bruiser’s. The rest of him, however, was very different – pale skin, like he didn’t get outside much, and heavyset with flabby moobs and a gut sticking out from an unflatteringly tight blue polo shirt tucked into a pair of jeans that must have had a size 48 or 50 waist. Luke estimated his weight to be at least 300 pounds, but it could have been more since he was so tall. On the island next to fat man were three plates of food – one loaded up with steaks, one with green vegetables, and one with brown rice. Bruiser sat down on the closest bar stool and began cutting the steak up for himself. Luke and the other man watched him eat at first, but after about thirty seconds, both decided it was too uncomfortable to ignore one another. “I’m Pete. Bruce…,” he said while holding out his hand. “Bruiser!” interjected the muscleman. “I told you not to call me Bruce, asshole.” “Sorry,” said Pete. Luke shook Pete’s hand to break the tension. “Hi, I’m Luke. Are you his…..?” Pete noted the pause and finished the statement. “Brother. And you’re his…?” Luke wasn’t sure how to respond, so he just said, “New friend. We met at the gym today.” Pete was familiar with his brother’s habit of picking up ‘new friends.’ They never lasted very long, but he always tried to be polite. “Would you like something to eat, too?” “No, thank you. I’m not very hungry.” Pete waddled back toward the stove. “Are you sure? I just made some cinnamon rolls and I would love to get feedback. Bruiser won’t eat stuff like that and so I’m never sure how good they are.” He pulled a pan from near the stove and displayed them to Luke. The rolls were extra-large and smothered in white frosting. Luke shook his head. “No, thank you. But they do look delicious. Did you make all this food?” Pete put the pan back down and turned toward Luke again, causing his moobs and belly to jiggle. “Yes. I’m studying to be a chef, and Bruiser needs a lot of food to keep up his strength. He likes his protein.” Bruiser’s mouth was full of steak, but he grunted his agreement. “Well, Bruiser, if you change your mind, the cinnamon rolls will be waiting for you.” Bruiser swallowed the steak in his mouth. "I've told you before, Pete, that’s is not the kind of food I eat. Look at this body! You think I’d look like this if I ate that shit? Just keep the steaks and the veggies coming so I don’t end up like you.” To emphasize his point, Bruiser poked his brother in the belly, flicked Pete’s flabby left pec, and then returned to eating. Pete nodded and went back toward the oven. Luke should have been disgusted by Bruiser’s rude behavior, but the domination only turned him on more. About 30 minutes later, Bruiser finally finished his meal and walked to the stairs next to the kitchen. “Come!” he ordered. Luke, who had sat down on another barstool and silently watched Bruiser eat, got up and followed him. “Do we need to clean up?” Bruiser shook his head. “Come,” he repeated. “Pete’s work.” The bodybuilder led his new friend upstairs and into a very large room at the back of the hall. In any other home it might have been the master bedroom, but Luke figured they must all be this big in such a grand house. The room was sparsely decorated – a California King bed with a black comforter and six pillows in black shams, a nightstand with a digital clock and lamp, and two large dressers. There were windows on the east and north walls, closet doors next to the bed, and another door on the far wall that Luke assumed was for the bathroom. There were no photos, no artwork, no knickknacks – the only personal items were some sports trophies lined up across the top of both dressers. Bruiser kicked off his shoes and tossed them in the corner, and then walked toward the bathroom door. “Come,” he said again. He walked into the bathroom, flicked on the light, and then turned on the shower. Luke followed him inside and even though he should have expected it, he was still surprised at the size of the room. It was at least four times bigger than the one in his apartment and was decked out with expensive-looking tile, marble countertops, oak cabinets, a giant cast iron tub and a shower that could easily hold three or four people. Bruiser quickly disrobed and tossed his gym clothes into the hamper next to the sinks, and Luke let out a small gasp when he saw the bodybuilder completely naked. He had caught glimpses of muscles during the workout, but seeing the whole package together in the buff really took Luke’s breath away. Every muscle that Luke could see was full and hard, and the cock dangling between his legs certainly did not disappoint. “Wow,” was the only word he could muster. Bruiser grinned. “You never seen a real man with real muscles before?” Luke shook his head. “Not one like you. You look like the guys in the bodybuilding magazines.” “That’s because I am one of those guys,” Bruiser retorted while bouncing his pecs. “I won 3 contests last year and am planning to win even more this year.” Luke continued to stare. “It’s just all so…big.” Bruiser’s grin grew into a full-on smile. “Big stud with big muscle. I’ve bet I’ve got more in my right arm,” he said while holding it out in front of Luke, “than you have in your whole body.” The smaller man should have been insulted, but he was just more turned on by the comment. His cock sprang up to its full four inches while he stared at the muscle-packed arm. Steam began to emanate from the shower, so Bruiser stepped in and repeated, “Come.” Luke quickly took off his clothes, set them on the counter, and entered the enclosure. Bruiser shut the door and then roughly pushed on Luke’s head so he would get down on his knees. Luke wanted to explore more of Bruiser’s upper body, but the big man apparently needed him to get to work. Once on his knees, he took Bruiser’s giant cock in his hand and squeezed it gently. The organ immediately began to pump up in size. It was fully hard within sixty seconds, stretching out at least 10 inches long and 6 inches around. Bruiser took a step forward, bringing his hard cock so close to Luke’s face that he couldn’t focus his eyes on it. Luke backed his head up a little and adjusted his positioning, and then put his lips around the tip and started gliding his tongue around. The cock was incredibly musky after the workout, but musky was Luke’s favorite flavor. Bruiser closed his eyes as Luke worked on him. He really wasn’t gay, but he did like getting BJs from gay men. He wasn’t sure if they had stronger mouths and tongues, or if they just understood a man’s body better, but the orgasms he received from men giving him head were always much stronger than ones given to him by a woman. Luke may have only 23, but he was already an expert at blow jobs. He took more and more of Bruiser’s cock in his mouth and licked it like the world’s tastiest ice cream cone, while at the same time fondling Bruiser’s balls. Bruiser fantasized about growing bigger as the action continued. He was 260 now, but in his mind he was growing to 300, then 350, packed full of obscene amounts of muscle. The biggest man on Earth. The strongest man on Earth. Even Superman would look like a puny weakling when standing next to him. Bruiser was so into his fantasy about getting bigger that he didn’t help with the blow job at all. He didn’t help guide Luke’s head or buck his hips, but remained lost in his own dream about growing the world’s biggest muscles. Luke had to work harder and harder due to Bruiser’s inaction. He bobbed his head back and forth, swallowed as much as he could of the giant erect penis, and eventually added some teeth to the action to stimulate more arousal. That last part seemed to do the trick, because Luke could sense it was primed to release. He wasn’t sure how he knew it was about to happen, but he was never wrong. Luke pulled back one last time and jerked his head to the side. His intuition hadn’t failed this time either, as Bruiser’s whole body shuddered and his massive cannon shot forth a torrent of cum. It sprayed all over Luke’s cheek, neck and chest, and managed to hit the wall and floor, but the jetting water from the multiple shower heads immediately began washing it away. Bruiser let out a howling “FFFFUUUUUCCCCKKK” after the spray stopped, and then smiled down at Luke. “Good job, little man. Best in a long while.” Luke smiled, too, and slowly stood back up. He was hoping Bruiser might reciprocate the pleasuring, but he was quickly disappointed. Bruiser just grabbed the soap and began lathering up, and then handed it to Luke. “You might want to clean up,” said Bruiser. The two men washed their own bodies, shampooed and rinsed, and then got out of the shower. Bruiser didn’t say a word, but grabbed a towel for himself and began drying himself off. He left the bathroom, so Luke grabbed his own towel, dried himself, and got redressed. When he walked into the bedroom, Luke saw that Bruiser had already put on a fresh jockstrap and was holding a black t-shirt in his hands. The bodybuilder pulled the T over his head, and just like the white one he had worn to the gym, it showed off his muscular body very well. “Are we going somewhere, Bruiser?” asked Luke. “I’m going out with my friends,” he replied without looking over at his guest. “I assume you’re going back to the hotel?” “Um, don’t you wanna have some more fun here?” Bruiser checked himself out in the mirror above his dresser and flexed his arms a few times to make sure his look was perfect. “Nope. I’m done.” “Maybe I could come back later?” “No need. I’ll have my pick of the chicks to come home with,” said Bruiser as he reached for a small bottle of cologne from his top dresser drawer. He spritzed some on his neck and went back to admiring his reflection in the mirror. Luke was confused. “Wait. So, you’re not gay?” Bruiser turned, his face scowling. “Fuck, no. Look, I need a release after a long workout, and you guys are the best at it. And usually, there’s no whining like with the ladies. You just go down, and then go home.” The big man took a few steps toward the little man. “That’s how it works. Got it?” Luke nodded, and then quickly left the bedroom. He descended the steps and left the house angry and upset. Pete, who was still cleaning up in the kitchen, sighed as Luke left. He wanted to warn these guys that Bruiser only wanted one thing, and it wasn’t a relationship or even a one-night stand – it was a few seconds of pleasure for him, and nothing for them. If you like this story and want more like it, please check out my GrowManGrow Patreon page: https://www.patreon.com/growmangrow?fan_landing=true

Guys! It's my first try as a writer with absolute no experience. English is also not my first language, but I tried my best. Maybe I left mistakes here and there, sorry. Share your thoughts and leave a comment. I'mm newbie in the gym. I've started to workout because I wanted to be more confident and to look cool of course. The first steps were pretty hard, the big machines and the looking eyes. But I tried my best and after a couple of months I started to see results. My chest got bigger and I look a little bit more massive. All in all, my journey was great, except one thing. While I was working out, most of the time a guy was starring at me from the background. He was tall about 6'7, early 30s, massive like somebody who's lifting heavy since 16, brown eyes and a lots of tattoos. I don't remember a day, when he wasn't there. Did I care? Not really. I can't wait for my next session tomorrow. Tomorrow's afternoon: I was walking in the GYM, ready for a good push-day. I used my membership and went to the locker rooms. The smell of sweat and hard work, I love it. At this time, the locker room is always empty. The people who goes to work leave and the people who just got off work starts to arrive. No eyes to judge. I was walking in, when I notice somebody in the corner. Might be a left-behind businessman rushing to make money. So I make myself comfortable and change, fill my bottle and let's go. I love push-day. For start I do some bench press, always start with the compound exercises. Then some incline dumbbel flies, cable crossovers and a couple of dips. I do less, but heavy. Between sets, there is a guy behind my back. I realize, he is my mentioned fan since the start. The mirror clearly shows that he is a massive fan of my moves. He can't take his eyes of me. The same happens to me. He's chest are huge like watermelons and the nipples are in play too. Don't forget to talk about the biceps and the shoulders. Those are basically guns. He is doing deadlifts like a gorilla. I feel my crotcht slowly responding to the show, but not just mine. He likes the view too. Fortunately, I finish my last set. I wipe of my sweat and on my way to the locker room. I don't know what was that, but kinda liked it. Even tough, he is my type. I'm sure, he turned on of his own reflection, not mine. I throw down my suff on a bench and check my phone. While I'm scrolling trough Insta, somebody comes in. Here we go, the afternoon hunks. They always come in late. However, it's not the monster army. It's the guy. He is brick wall in fron of me, sweating hard. The tattoos look more defined too. I stole a moment staring at his shoulder tattoo. It's a tree, covering the whole arm. But I snap back, when he looks at me with an almost devilsih smile. -Hi

I walk into gym just as it is about to close. My crush is working out, finishing her shift watching over the place. She's wearing a hot pink sports bra and Nike bike shorts with ripped abs showing. I come to the gym near closing just to see her... always intimidated and turned on at same time. She's working with the kettlebells tonight, body slick with sweat. Tonight I'm working up the courage to finally approach her with noone else around. "Hey, Tara... mind if I use the machines in here?" I ask, as I watch her nametag bounce on her impressive size D rack. "Not at all," she says between sets, winking at me in a way she winks at all the guys. She then looks at me out of the corner of her eye, shaking her head when I can't see, thinking I'm cute but still too small for her liking. When's she's not looking, I walk back toward the front of the gym, turn the lock on the door, and flip over the sign hanging on it to say "CLOSED." I’ve been a regular to the gym, but never able to gain much size. I sit on a bench at the lat pulldown station, turned away from Tara, partially to hide my growing hardon, partially to hide the bottle of pills I brought with me. Tara walks over to a mirror and checks herself out. "Fuck, I'm hot," she thinks, dragging her fingers through the trail of sweat running between her abs. As if reading her mind, I stutter and say, "You look hot." She turns and looks at me over her shoulder. "You're not wrong," she agrees with a smirk. I lose count of the pills as I can’t help but ogle her. When she turns away, I start swallowing them and chasing with water until both the water and pill bottle are empty. What the...? I shake my head, can’t believe I consumed the entire bottle. But I'm not leaving the gym until I make my move tonight, no matter what happens. "Whatcha got there, uh...?" We've never spoken before so she doesn't know my name. "My name's Kent, but you can call me whatever you want if you don’t call me out for staring," I say as I start pulling down the lat bar, but my usual weight seems light. I adjust the weight on the machine, until I’ve maxed out the weight load, impressed by my newfound strength. I smile and I begin to pull... Pull... PULL. "Hey, Kent. Maybe you should go easy. I've never seen you move that much weight before," Tara's voice sounds somewhat concerned, somewhat intrigued, as she takes a step forward. I am feeling my back getting THICKER... WIDER... I stay focused, feeling the growing muscle. My shirt getting tighter across my back. Its fabric clinging closely to my skin. Before long I'm looking insanely pumped. I stop for a moment, letting the weights clank with full force onto the ground. I am looking up at Tara, now closer to me than before. She swallows hard, taking in my new size. "Wow, Kent. That's definitely some impressive pre workout booster you got there. What brand is it?" I swing around on the bench to grab the empty bottle. I throw the closed unmarked container her way. "It's a prototype being prepared for experimentation in the biolab I work in. But I took the only supply that we've made so far.” I smile as a stretch out my new Thicker LATS, feeling like I let the genie out of the bottle, ready to make our wishes come true. “I can’t stop thinking about what a beautiful woman you are. And about how you deserve a man as impressive as you.” I wink in the same way that she does. Then I turn back to the machine, getting ready to start pulling the bar down again, this time to my chest. Same maxed out weight as before. I immediately begin to feel something strange as my shirt gets even tighter. "I've given up on looking for a man to satisfy me... Damn," Tara squeaks out, looking up in disbelief. "Look at you Kent!" She stares at my back, already swollen and bulging, tearing the fabric around it. I zone out for a moment. So focused on pulling the weight that I'd never dreamed of moving before... and Growing. Tara takes another step closer as I look at myself in the mirror. My back is getting wider, my chest, thicker. I look into my own eyes, and at first don’t recognize my own body. Pecs filling out more of my shirt. Soon Tara has moved close enough to remind me what I'm growing for. I look past her at the mirror no longer, instead now looking directly at her... and my muscles grow, as if knowing what they need to do to be worthy of her. My growing mass is too much for the shirt. It starts fraying, then tearing as I must be growing taller too. It's starting to ride up, showing massive cobblestone abs. I start to growl and groan... "Oh shit. This is unreal!" Tara pants, bringing her hands to her chest. "Fuck. This isn't normal. Kent, maybe we should get you to a hospital." I finally let the weight go and look for free weights to curl. I stand up and see that I am taller than Tara now, by at least a couple inches. I look down at her with muscle exposed under the tears in my T-shirt. Tara looks up at me, so much taller and bigger than before. There's no doubt I've grown 30lbs in just minutes. I ignore her earlier concern, reaching out and taking one of her hands, her wrist so slight in my grasp. I lay her hand on my Heaving CHEST, letting her feel it as is Swells. Then, as I enjoy her expression of awe, I decide to move on. “How much weight do you want me to curl, gorgeous?” Tara puts a finger of her free hand to her lips and twists her foot on the floor. "You could try 45 pound dumbbells. 45 pounds each," she says with a slight grin. "Although I love watching a man curl 60." "Then I’ll try... 60," I say as I back away from her, lean down, and pick them up. Tara steps on her tiptoes, finger still in her mouth, filled with anticipation and getting stirred up inside. I start curling slowly at first, and then I feel strength pour into my arms. As my arms get thicker, I start feeling something else filling out too in response to all the other growth. “Feels GOOD...” I growl. My voice is deeper, and I watch as Tara moves the hand that is still warm from resting on my Pumped MUSCLE to gently graze the spot between her legs where she has begun to gush. I continue to grow taller, and I switch... to press the dumbbells over my head now. I start working out my Traps. Tara begins to see something stirring at the front of my shorts, as i feeling an instinct to allow every part of me Grow. I begin to get Hard noticing her watching me. “You like what you see, Tara?” I start wondering how much of the size increase in my shorts is a response to her and how much might be added growth? She bites her lip in response to my question, looking at my shorts then back up at me. I've grown to 6’8, 280 pounds now. I bring the dumbbells down, CHEST Rising and Falling. Massive TRAPS Pulsing beside my Thickening NECK. Sitting down to catch my breath, I still am nearly as tall as Tara with my eyes level with her breasts. Tara reached out a trembling hand and rests it on my shoulder, MUSCLE spilling from her fingertips in every direction. I raise my gaze from her delicious tits to her hungry eyes and decide to wait no longer. I stand and widen my stance, giving the Growing MEAT between my legs more room to show itself. I step closer to the woman that I intend to make mine. With ARMS that can only be described as Huge, I wrap one hand around her tight waist and bringing her closer to the body of the only man that she will ever want or need. What is left of my shirt is barely hanging on as she licks her lips. She feels the strength in my pull, but you wouldn’t resist anyway. BICEP and TRICEPS Swelling as I prepare to make her mine. Tara begins to drag her hand down my Muscular BODY, tearing the fabric away from my PECS. "Fuck. You're still growing!" She gasps as I pull her closer again, my own CHEST now pressing against hers. While her rack is pretty magnificent, there's no question that the PECS that are Bouncing in front of me will now be getting more attention. I smile, finally feeling the power to impress a woman like Tara. I look down over my Swelling PECS. “It's all For You,” I say in a voice still getting Deeper. I place a hand on her breast, feeling so perfect in my strong caress. Her nipples are so hard and I feel that her bike shorts have become so wet as she grinds into my LEG. I instantly get Harder, my COCK jumping in response. Soon my shorts begin tightening over it and my Thicker GLUTES growing behind. Tara decides she can't wait any longer. "Fuck... Kent! I need you. Closer. Inside me. " “Think this MAN is Big enough to satisfy you?” I growl, letting my hand drop as low as it will go, able to wrap my fingers around her aching pussy. I love feeling how wet she is, and as I continue to grow, I love hearing a woman normally with so much control beg for me. Her clit is throbbing as she gushes into my hand. "Oh my fucking god!" she screams, used to being the alpha, the dominant one. But I've grown so Big and Strong. She feels an unfamiliar need to submit. “You want this BEAST inside you, babe?” I ask... flexing my ARM and fingering her with more force. "Yes... please. Kent. You're so... BIG!" 7 feet tall now, in fact. 350 pounds, mostly MUSCLE. Her juice is running down my hand, coating my fingers and forearm as she pants, "I'm so wet, so fucking wet." I guide her hands to the waist of my ever shrinking shorts where she slowly, instinctively pushes the skin tight fabric down. With some force they begin to disintegrate. My Monster COCK flops out, Long, already Stiff, then IT begins to Rise. At its Full Height it is slapping against my ABS, growing closer to the underside of my PECS. Its Thick HEAD on top of a Long Wide SHAFT juts slightly forward, dripping with pre for Tara. “I'm gonna make you mine, ” I growl. Breathlessly she replies, "Please do!" In one motion I tear apart the front of her shorts like tissue paper, exposing her sculpted legs and quivering pussy. "Oh shit!" she squeals. Goosebumps appear on her skin, inevitably being aroused by my Power. I smell how much she wants it and want to feed her before I grow too Big. With nothing to hinder it, she gushes down her legs. Raw lust preparing her to be touched like she never has been before. I graze my hand along her leg, skimming her juices. Then I bring them to my chiseled face and breathe deep. "I need you Kent. I need you growing inside me," she pleads. I rub my COCK with her wetness, and it continues to Thicken. My CHEST Heaves in anticipation. Then quickly I back her against a mirror, lifting her in the air with every one of my MUSCLES Swelling in display of their Maximum STRENGTH. My DELTS so Round, my BACK so Wide and Strong. Slowly, I lower her body around my Monster COCK. Throbbing and still GROWING... Thick with veins. Her slick lips closing around my Massive MEAT. "Cum for me Baby!" I command as I push deeper into to her. My BODY and COCK still Growing... "Oh fuck, Kent! Cum with me!" she begs. "I want that fucking monster load!" I begin to tremble, pushing so hard into the mirror that it SHATTERS! Tara digs her nails into my skin, now tough as steel. "I need it exploding inside me! God yes, show me your power!" "SO FUCKING READY!" I Roar. "Your cock feels so good! So Big! You're HUGE everywhere, KENT!" "I'M HUGE FOR YOU!" I Roar as I keep pushing deeper, stretching her in ways that will only make her want ME from now on. "So Big, So HARD. Fill me like only you can!" she begs As I surround her with MUSCLE... SMOTHERING MY MUSCLE LOVER, getting closer, "Fuck... Fuck...FUCKKKKKKKKKKK!!!!"

Merry Christmas everybody! I've a story fresh off the presses that's Christmas themed. I tried to throw in a bit of growth for everyone. Plenty of weight gain, muscle growth, and even some macro in there with a bit of romantic fluff. I hope you all have a safe and happy holiday season and never stop growing. PS- The last chapter is loosely based off of a comic that the great artists Greggrth did called "Just Take One". Merry ChristMASS Chapter 1: The New Santa It started on Christmas Eve. They were all sleeping soundly in their beds when a mysterious figure arrived to deliver each of them a letter. As each man opened the letter and read it, they were blinded by a light that illuminated from the letter. Each of the men regained their sight in a large room with a cookie sitting in front of them. Looking from side to side, they each saw each other, and man clad in red from head to toe. “Hello gentlemen and welcome to the North Pole,” said the man. “What happened? A second ago I was reading a letter about some new job,” asked one of the men. “¿Qué?” said another. “Oops! I thought I forgot something.” He snapped his fingers. “That’s better. My name is David, and I will be your host for the duration of your stay here,” said David. “The North Pole? How did we get here?” exclaimed one of the men. “Well you see, each of you received a letter from myself asking about a job,” said David. “Yeah. It said something about becoming the next Santa Claus. I thought it was one of my friends playing a prank on me,” said one of the men as he bit into the cookie in front of him. “Not at all sir. I can assure you that this is all real. Each of you have been hand selected by me to be a candidate for the title of the new Santa Claus,” said David “Wait seriously? Santa Claus is real? I had always just kept up the charade for the children at the shelter, but I could never have imagined actually being asked to be the new Santa Claus,” said one of the men with glee. “Why did you select us specifically?” asked another. “Well let’s go down the line,” said David. He snapped his fingers and a scroll appeared in his hands. “First, there is Rafael from Brazil.” The Latino man perked at the hearing of his name. He was wearing a white button up night shirt and some pajama pants. At 5’8, he had a somewhat muscular build with a bit of a beer belly. “Born into poverty at a very early age, he struggled growing up to support himself and his siblings. With no parents to take care of them, he built a community of others that had been abandoned like them. He helped them. Fed them. Made sure their needs were met before taking care of his own. He established a shelter for anyone who were in need regardless of who they were.” “Then we have Peter.” The white man stood up when his name was said. He was about 6 feet tall and wore a pair of matching pajama pants and a shirt. He had a relatively slim build to him with very little muscle to be seen. “An all-American boy from the states. He was your typical kindhearted gentleman. What set him apart from the rest of America was his selflessness. Despite being born into a fortune, he dedicated his life to giving it all up to those who had nothing. Donating his money to charity and living the life of someone in poverty so that others would prosper.” “Next we have Bruno.” The middle eastern man rose to attention. He was wearing nothing but an old t-shirt and some boxers. At about 5’10, he had a muscular build to him. He looked like he could even compete in some body building contests. “When his country of Iraq was invaded, he was merely a boy and did not know what to do. Unlike many who fled, he saw the scourge of the war and wanted to help and make a difference. He studied to become a combat medic. Helping those who had fallen in battle regardless of who their allegiance was with.” “Lastly, we have Vincent.” The Asian man gave a small wave to the other three. At 5’5, he was definitely the shortest of the contestants. Wearing a Christmas themed onesie, he had an athletic build to him. Similar to one you’d see on a swimmer or a gymnast. “A man with a fairly normal upbringing in Japan, Vincent dedicated himself to volunteer work when he became an adult. Working for numerous non-profit organizations that deal with feeding those who are hungry and providing shelter for those in need. Rejecting what his parents expected of him as an adult and going into working for his community.” David snapped his fingers again and the scroll vanished. “You each have displayed the true meaning of Christmas throughout your lives. That it is better to give than it is to receive. Through your selfless actions, each of you have impacted many lives drastically and you are all true Saints.” The four of them looked at each other with surprised looks on all of their faces. “I understand that this is a lot to take in all at once, but do not worry, we have all of the time in the world. Literally. Father Time stops time for everyone else outside of the North Pole.” “What will becoming Santa Claus entail for us? Will we move here? What will our job be?” asked Peter. “You will be working here almost full time. Helping with toy manufacturing, the infamous naughty and nice list selections, and, of course, delivering all of the presents on Christmas. But don’t worry, you will be trained to do all of these things, but we just need to make sure to have an aptitude for it first,” said David. “How will we ever learn how to do all that?” asked Vincent. “Magic good sir! That’s how anything can get done around here. Everything we do in the North Pole is powered by magic that you will be taught how to use by one of the best magic users in existence. Myself.” “Way to be humble boss,” said a man as he walked in through two big red doors. “Joseph! You made it! Everyone, this is Joseph. He is the head of toy production here at the North Pole. You will be working very closely with him.” “Hello everyone. David can I talk to you for a second?” asked Joseph. “Sure. Here everyone,” David snapped his fingers, “have some cookies.” And the two of them left the room. “David, what are you doing? Where’s Nick?” asked Joseph. “Oh he’s been removed from service with us,” replied David as he tried to walk back in. “What? Drop the tour guide act. Who are these guys and where is Nick?” “Alright fine. He dumped me last night. I sent him to coal duty. These are his replacements.” “Get Nick out of there! We need him tonight!” “No! He can rot in the coal mines for all I care. One of them will be the new Santa.” “These are your rebound guys. Not the next Santa.” “We’d eventually need a replacement. And they are all suited for the job.” “What even are their qualifications?” “They are all charitable. Nice guys.” “David! “Okay! They’re all hot gay men who are selfless. It was a pretty quick magical search.” “I can’t believe you brought mortals here! What were you thinking?” “I was thinking that my husband of almost 2 centuries just dumped me and you weren’t picking up your phone when I was needing a hookup.” “So you just pop these random guys in here so that you can have a one night stand?” “Not exactly. We would need a replacement eventually. I can’t run this factory and deliver the presents every Christmas. One is fine, but more than that, I‘ll work myself to death. I need a partner.” “Alright fine. I’ll play this little game of yours.” “Hey, you can get something out of this too.” “What could I possibly get out of this?” “I know that Henry dumped you last decade and you’ve been lonely ever since. You get first runner up.” “Ugh you’re impossible.” Joseph started walking away. “You won’t be saying that after they go through the cookie test.” Joseph stopped in his tracks. “You’re doing that test.” David nodded his head. “Okay. I’ll go along with it as long as you play fair this time with that test.” “Deal.” The two shook hands and walked back towards the contestants. All unaware of what they had gotten themselves into. Chapter 2: Santa’s Workshop Back in the room, the four are getting settled in. Eating cookies and talking about each other’s lives. Their hobbies, their families, what they do to be so charitable. Their conversations were interrupted as their hosts walked back into the room. “Okay. If you all will follow us, we’ll get you to the workshop for one of our first tasks,” said David as he motioned them to follow him. They left the building that they were currently in and through the snow. “So we’re really in the North Pole sir?” asked Bruno. “Who’s this sir? I told you to call me David. Saint David if you want to get technical, but David is fine. And yes, you are. I transported you all from your respective homes through magic,” said David. “Is that how you deliver presents every Christmas Eve?” asked Peter. “In a way. Remember when I mentioned Father Time? Every Christmas Eve, he has agreed to stop time for us in order for all of the presents to be delivered. Old Saint Nick did use the reindeer from time to time, but ever since we made our deal with Father Time and I learned a little teleportation magic, it’s been easier this way.” “Couldn’t you just teleport all of the presents at once?” asked Vincent. “We tried that once. It was a disaster. Wrong presents were scattered across the globe,” said David “Yeah, that was a bad year. Everyone was generally mean that following year and it plunged the world into World War 1. And then there was Nick. He nearly blew up,” added Joseph. “Blew up? Santa Claus nearly blew up?” asked Rafael with concern. “He was fine. Nothing I couldn’t handle. But ever since then, we’ve just tasked Santa with being teleported to each home in order to ensure that each gift gets delivered properly,” said David. They finally made their way to a set of two large wooden doors. “Gentlemen, welcome to Santa’s Workshop.” David opened the doors, and they were met with a bright light as they entered the room. The men rushed to a railing in front of them and saw blinking lights, lifts, and conveyor belts moving toys all over the large room. Men in tight uniforms tinkering with toys below them. “Where are the elves?” asked Vincent. “Oh we got new elves a few decades ago. Far different from what you’ve seen in the media. As Christmas gained more popularity, the demand for bigger, better, and generally more presents became too much for the poor elves. We created a new type of elf in order to take their place. These new elves have the original strand of elf DNA with some dwarf thrown in for strength along with some human DNA for some height to them.” The men looked at the many muscular men that were clad in tight pants and tank tops. “And they’re pretty easy on the eyes.” “Getting back on track, this is where all of the toys are created,” said Joseph. “All of the elves are assigned a specific toy they need to make. They have supervisors that know everything about a group of toys and then each level of the chain of command is broader until you reach Santa and I. We each should be knowledgeable on all toys or any gift that someone might ask for from a teddy bear, to a PS5, to a dildo.” “I should get one of those for my husband,” said Peter. “Oh you have a husband Peter?” asked David. “Yeah. Michael and I have been together for 3 years now.” “Oh, how sweet. Want another cookie?” David snapped his fingers and a bigger cookie appeared. “Sure. These are delicious.” Peter grabbed the cookie and started eating. “Not a problem. Now to test you all a little bit.” David snapped his fingers and four doors appeared in front of them. “You will need to build a toy. Nothing too extravagant. Just a basic child’s toy,” said David. “Excuse me sir. I have no knowledge on how to build toys,” said Rafael. “This is a very basic toy that even some monkeys have been able to build. Joseph, take it away,” said David “Sure. You all will be creating a toy train. You will have 10 minutes to complete this and all of the tools you need are right in your room,” said Joseph. “Enter your rooms and we will begin,” said David. The men walked into their respective rooms. Each room was about 10x10 feet with an 8-foot-tall ceiling. In it, there was a table with various tools sitting on it. Each man took their seat behind the table and a screen appeared where the door just was. “3, 2, 1, Go!” flashed the screen. The men started to work on the trains. Bruno breezed through this task as performing surgery multiple times on people has prepared him to work with his hands on this task. Vincent also picked up on the train and the mechanics of it all. Rafael took his time on figuring out how each piece fit together but was making good progress. Peter however was having an increasingly more difficult time with putting the toy together. Hearing soft sounds from below him as he continued to put everything together. So focused in on the task in front of him, he did not notice his ball gut growing below him. He was only brought back to reality when his pajamas he had been wearing started to ride up on him. He looked down and clutched his gurgling gut as the sounds got louder and louder. He felt it pulse outward with each release. His shirt riding up on his torso as his belly fought for more space. “Excuse me David, I think I have a problem he-“ *GLOOOOOOOOORRPPPP* Peter clutched his belly as it ran into the table with that burst. The only response that was given to Peter was a blinking number on the screen saying, “7 minutes”, seemingly unaware of Peter’s grievance. Peter looked back down at his train and tried to continue as his gut only grew bigger. “What did you do to him?” asked Joseph, seeing the display going on in Peter’s room through the one-sided screen they put on the wall. “Oh nothing. Just wanted a little show before he leaves. I also realized I should have put another stipulation in the magical search. Hot, gay, selfless, and SINGLE. I’m no homewrecker. Once he loses this challenge, he’ll go back to his husband,” said David “Okay, but why’d you have to do this to him?” asked Joseph as he motioned to the ever-expanding gut on Peter that has swelled to the size of a beach ball. “Oh that’s for him and his husband. I saw that the two of them are into the inflation fetish so it’s an “I’m sorry for almost stealing your husband” gift,” said David. Snapping his fingers again, a new phrase appeared in front of the contestants, “5 Minutes”. Peter saw the screen’s warning and was getting worried. His belly had only been growing since the first warning. Letting out more gurgles as his gut started to push the table away from him. He could feel his fingers begin to chub up as he tried to work. Becoming too sausage like to work with the tiny parts. His shirt and pants began to rip as he gained more and more weight. “What is happening to me?” *BBBBBRRRRRRRRRRRTTTTTTTTTT* came his stomach as it surged forward knocking over the table. “I know I had a few of those cookies,” *GLOOOOOOOOOOOOORRRRRPPPPPPP* His stomach hit the floor with that one. “But Rafael had way more!” *SWEEEEEEEEEEEELLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL* His stomach reaching the other end of the room and forcing Peter to fall out of his chair. David snapped his fingers to reveal a new message that read “2 Minutes”. Peter no longer cared about the competition. He was consumed by his growth. His body had reached immense proportions. His clothes had become just pieces of fabric thanks to his ever-growing form. Now standing up, Peter’s stomach rested flat on the floor and was getting closer and closer to the ceiling. “Fuck it!” *SWEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELLLLLLLLL* “If I’m gonna be big,” *BBBBBBBBBBBRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRTTTTTTTTTTTTT* “I’m gonna be fucking big!” *GLOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOORRRRRRRRRRRRRPPPP* Peter had fully embraced his belly as he filled the small room. His gut pressing into the ceiling and beginning to press into the walls. With his back presses up against the wall behind him, he could feel the pressure of each wall pushing against his belly. “It’s getting a little cramped in here!” *SWWWWWWWWEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELLLLLLLLLLLLLL* “Please stop!” *BBBRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT* “I’m gonna burst!” *GLOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP* He braced himself when the pressure became too immense when suddenly he heard a bell. “Times up!” David snapped his fingers and doors appeared again on the rooms. The other three men walked out of their room with their finished products. David and Joseph walked by each contestant judging their work. “Excellent job Bruno, love your attention to detail,” said David. “Good work Vincent. A solid train,” said Joseph. “Rafael, your train leaves a bit to be desired. But with some practice, I’m sure you’ll be a master in no time,” said David. “Hey, where’s Peter?” asked Bruno. The five men turned to look at the unopened door. David walked up to the door and turned the knob. The door immediately swung open to reveal a wall of flesh pouring out of the doorway. “Peter, how are you doing in there?” asked David. Peter felt a bit of the pressure be relieved from his stomach when the door opened, and some of him got out. “Uh well, I’ve been better,” came a muffled voice from behind the fat. “Do you think you can get out of there?” asked David. “I don’t think so. It’s a pretty tight fit in here,” again came the voice from the doorway. “Alright then. I’m gonna get you unstuck then. You all should probably stand back,” said David as the four men took some steps back. David snapped his fingers and there was a loud *GGGGGGGGGGGGGGLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOORRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP*. The wall tore down like it was paper by the belly that surged out of the tiny room. The gut even broke down the walls of the other rooms as it fought for more space. “Couldn’t you have just broken the wall down yourself?” asked Joseph. “Of course I could’ve, but this way was more fun. James! Francis! Would you come get Peter out?” Two 6’6, well-muscled elves appeared on each side of Peter. They grabbed at the fat and pulled. With loud pop, Peter flopped out of the room. “Wait, that’s Peter? All of that is Peter?” said a perplexed Rafael. The once slim man had morphed into a large orb of lard that was well over 15 feet tall. The two men rolled the ball of a man over so that the others could see the rest of his body. “I’m sorry to say, but Peter, for not completing your train, you have been eliminated from the competition. Any parting words?” asked David “Not at all! This is incredible! It’s an honor just to be nominated!” yelled out Peter. “I’m glad you enjoyed yourself. Now Francis and James will escort you out.” The two men got on one side of Peter and started to roll the overinflated man out. The other contestants started with a mixture of shock and lust as Peter left them. “Now gentlemen, shall we continue on with our tour?” Chapter 3: Naughty & Nice David and Joseph led the men out of the workshop as Peter was rolled out the way they came. Knocking down doors like he’s a bowling ball with him being far too large to fit in. The three looked back at the trail of destruction left in the orb’s path until David snapped his fingers and everything was back to normal. “What happened to him?” asked Rafael. “He simply did not have the right stuff to become the next Santa Claus,” replied David. “So you were gonna make him explode?!?” exclaimed Vincent. “Oh not at all. That was a little parting gift from me. Most people have fantasies they’d love to live out, but the confines of reality are harsh for some and they can’t. That all changes when you have magic,” said David as he led the group to a new room. “So you can make it so that we can live out our wildest dreams?” asked Bruno. “Indeed I can. The only difference with Peter is that this will be one fantasy, if you are to be Santa Claus, then this will be a regular occurrence if you’d like and all of your fantasies can come true,” said David. “Coming from someone who has been on the other side of David’s magic, I can confirm that the fantasies he can weave are spectacular. And everything can be reversed if you’d like. Peter will deflate after a while, but he’ll be able to grow himself at will to that size when he wishes,” said Joseph “Yes. I have done favors for my friends around the North Pole and I’ve had great reviews from all. You’d be surprised with the fantasies that are bouncing around in a person’s mind,” said David. The three men stood stunned. All thinking about what they’d all do if they were given the opportunity. “We’re here,” said David as he opened up two large wooden doors to reveal an office like space. “This is where you will be assigning everyone a ranking of naughty or nice.” “Oh so this is real? I always thought that everyone got what they wanted?” asked Vincent. “That is somewhat true. Unlike what is assumed of the nice and naughty list, and about most things, this is a spectrum. Not everyone is 100% nice or 100% naughty. We go off of how good or bad someone is in total and rank them on a scale from 0, the naughtiest, to 100, the nicest. Most people fall into the range of 40-60 from year to year with some people’s rank being changed from year to year.” “Who are the people that are on the very bottom of the list? The 0 rankings?” asked Bruno. “Those would be the worst of all people. The rapists, the pedophiles, those who commit genocide. Some notable names on the bottom would be Hitler, Christopher Columbus, and Donald Trump,” said Joseph as David pulled out a long list. “And the good end?” asked Vincent. “A much better list in my opinion. Those are the people who are notoriously good and selfless. Those who help the needy and save those in need. You three and Peter are all notable people on the lists along with Oprah Winfrey, Abraham Lincoln, and many Saints,” said David as he put the list away. He snapped his fingers and three doors appeared leading into separate rooms again. “Your task will be assigning people a rank based on the information we show you. This will not impact how they’ve actually been ranked, but a test to see how each of you morally see people.” “Will we each get the same person to rank?” asked Rafael. “Not at all. This is actually my favorite part. You will each be getting people that are significant to you. It could be your parents, a sibling, a best friend, that is for the machine to decide. Now each of you head into your rooms and we will begin the test.” The three men turned to face their doors and walked in. They each were greeted by a circular object on the floor. Each of them approached the object when it suddenly lit up a hologram. Rafael was met with his brother Fernando. Vincent was met with his mother Diane. And Bruno saw his best friend Assad. “What are you gonna do now? Some of them might have significant others,” said Joseph. “Well, first things first, I’m looking up these guys again. Rafael and Vincent are both single so that’s good. Bruno’s situation is…unique,” said David. “Unique how?” “Let’s just say this is one fantasy that needs to be granted.” David snapped his fingers and appeared in the room Bruno was in. He walked up behind Bruno admiring the stunning hologram of his best friend. The man was dressed in military gear from his head to toe. You could tell that beneath his clothes, there was a significant amount of muscle. “He seems like a great guy. Tell me about him,” said David as he paused the video recording and enhanced the image onto Assad. “He’s the best. Courageous and strong while also sweet and caring. He’s my best friend in the entire world. He always tries to protect anyone that he can in combat. Even if that means that I’ll have to stitch him up later. But I can always fix him up like brand new.” Bruno reminisced their time together as David continued to work on the hologram machine. “Yes, but I know you’d like to be more than just friends,” said David with a snap. Suddenly the hologram of Assad was a real person. He was still stuck in position, but he was in the room with them. “What? No. That’s absurd. I’m not gay. That’s an act punishable by death,” snapped back Bruno. “Bruno, magic doesn’t lie. I did some research on you before I brought you here. It revealed that you’ve had unrequited love for him since basic training but chose to shove it down out of fear.” Bruno sank into himself with the words that left David’s mouth. Everything he was saying was true. “But luckily for you, I did some research on Assad as well. He had the same story with you. You are each madly in love with each other but will not admit it to one another.” “I know.” This response surprised David. “I’ve always known. We’ve had an unspoken connection for as long as we’ve been friends. But what can I do about it? It’s illegal in Iraq.” “Well I had an idea about that.” David took the hologram’s hand and brought him over to Bruno. “You said he was a protector, right? Well now he will protect you against anyone who might try to separate the two of you. He cannot attack anyone, but he will be your shield from anyone who might hurt you. He will be your shield.” Bruno turned to face his friend. He only saw a small change at first. His already snug clothes were clinging to his muscles. His gaze began to look up more as the eyes grew towards the ceiling. Slowly, but surely, his head rose above the other two men in the room. Passing 7-feet tall quickly and looking to pass 8 feet shortly. The already well-muscled man was gaining pounds of muscle by the second. His pecs poking bulging out of the shirt. And with a “POP”, Bruno heard the buttons on the uniform begin to lose their battle with the growing chest. One by one, button after button started to rip off. Exposing more of Assad’s torso. His shoulders had broadened immensely and brought a lot of growth to his chest. Each one looked as if they were the size of dictionaries and just as thick. Bruno and David’s attention was brought away from his pec’s by a loud “RRRRRRRIIIIIIIIPPPPPPPPPP”. Right along the long sleeves, his bicep had just ripped through the sleeve. The man’s arm had grown to the size of a cantaloupe and continued to pack on size, soon reaching the size of a basketball. “He’s incredible,” said Bruno as he walked up to the growing man. Another loud “RRRRRRRIIIIIIIIIPPPPPPPP” was heard. This time from behind the Adonis. Walking around him, Bruno got a view of his incredible backside that had begun to break out of the painted on pants. The ass had been growing out of sight and David had taken extra care with preparing the bubble butt. Not only was the booty muscular, it had enough fat in it so that it rounded out to give him a perfect round ass. Which only seemed to be pumping bigger. His hips had widened for his backside to grow more. Each cheek was easily the size of a pumpkins and still pumping up bigger. Assad’s pants finally lost their battle and fell to the floor when out sprung a foot-long cock from his underwear with grapefruit sized balls to match. Bruno walked back to the front to see the python his friend had. Reaching out to touch it, Bruno felt the still soft cock stir as he made contact with it. It quickly was both growing and hardening. Quickly filling Bruno’s hand, the cock continued to lengthen. Feeling the dick throb as it thickened so much that Bruno could no longer wrap his whole hand around it. By the time the cock was fully hard, it was easily 2 feet long, if not longer. As the growth seemed to come to a halt, Bruno stepped back from Assad. His height leveling out at about 9 feet tall, he dwarfed both Bruno and David. His once tight uniform was now reduced to shreds of fabric on the ground. “David, I can’t thank you enough for this,” said Bruno as he examined the overgrown man. “Don’t thank me quite yet,” said David as he snapped his fingers. Immediately, Assad’s pecs jumped out at them. His torso exploded with more size. Broadening even more, his pecs went from dictionary big to king sized pillow big and twice as thick. Each nipple now the size of a silver dollar and pointing straight down. But as Bruno examined the nipples, he saw a little droplet forming on it. “Milk?” said Bruno as he walked up to the newly developed pec shelf. He put a finger up to the nipple and let little white drops fall onto him. He puts the finger in his mouth and his eyes light up. “Oh my God! This is the most delicious thing I’ve ever drank,” said Bruno as he cupped his hands under the tit and began slurping up more and more. Bruno’s own body began to grow as he continued to drink. No longer using his hand, he put his mouth to the nipple and the clear liquid flowed into his mouth. His own body being pumped up like a water balloon. Starting with a small gut in front of him and spreading all over his body. Seemingly unaware of the changes to his body, Bruno continued to drink from Assad’s pecs. Bruno was only brought back to reality when he heard a loud “RRRIIIIIIIIIIPPPPPP”. This time from his own clothes. His own transformation had happened much faster than Assad’s. He was 7 feet tall already with muscles to match. He had ripped out of his shirt and boxers quickly and he continued to inflate with size. His muscles reaching the same proportions as Assad’s but with one major difference. Unlike Assad’s rock hard 12-pack, Bruno had a bulging milk gut. He poked it and could feel all of the milk inside him. He moved his mouth to the other pec as the other one seemed to have deflated from all of his sucking. By the time Bruno had finished his drink from the other pec, he was just a few inches shorter than Assad. He looked down at David. “What can I do to ever repay you?” “Nothing. It’s what I do. Remember what happened to Peter, how I granted him his fantasy? Well this one is yours. Some fantasies are purely sexual, and others are ones of romance,” David snapped his fingers one last time. Bruno heard a snapping sound and looked to see Assad’s cock sprang forward. It must’ve been 4 feet long now. He also looked to Assad’s glutes now to see they had grown bigger than tires. “With just a hint of sexual.” At that moment, Assad started to move from his statue like trance. He looked all around him. He was no longer in his bedroom. “Woah! What’s happening? Where am I?” said the confused giant. “Assad! Everything’s alright!” yelled back Bruno. “Bruno? What are you doing here? Why do my nipples feel so sore?” “Don’t worry about that, but the only thing I want to tell you now is that I love you, you big lug!” Bruno latched onto his big friend with a big bear hug. “Bruno.” Assad returned Bruno’s embrace, “I love you too, but we can’t be together. You know that.” “But we can now. David, tell him,” shouted Bruno. “I’ll fill him in,” said David as he snapped his fingers. Instantly, Assad’s eyes filled with joy. He immediately kissed Bruno. “I’m so happy. I’ll finally be able to show how much I really care about you Bruno.” The giant’s eye started to tear up. “Come on you two. You’ll have plenty of time to do that, but for now I have to get you back,” said David. Assad and Bruno walked out of the room holding hands. Both giants took a note from Peter’s book and broke down the door. Joseph, Vincent, and Rafael were waiting outside for them. They were all perplexed when two 9-foot-tall naked men came out of the room. “What happened in there?” asked Joseph. “I’ll explain everything later. Francis! James! Will you escort these two gentlemen somewhere where they can speak in private?” The same two men walked in from before. They led Bruno and Assad away. “Oh and when they’re done, send them home. And then there were two. So shall we continue on to our final test?” Chapter 4: The Gift That Keeps on Giving David led the remaining men down a long hallway. All of the others were utterly confused about what they just saw in front of them. Each of them wondering what possible fantasy Bruno must’ve had in order for him to emerge a giant with another unknown giant on his arm. They all approached a large metallic door. “Excuse me David. You never mentioned what our final task would be,” said Vincent. David opened the doors to the outside where they began walking in the snow again. “Your final task will determine how well you can perform the real duty of Santa Claus. It might come as a bit of a surprise to you. What most people don’t understand is the amount of cookies you’ll need to eat as Santa. This will test how much of this sugary sweet treat you can stomach.” “Bring it. I’ve loved all the cookies you’ve served so far,” said Rafael. “Yes, but that has only been a few cookies. Santa must consume millions of cookies in one night. We’ve managed to solve most of the problems with magic, however this has not been one of them,” said David. “Can’t you just throw the cookies away?” asked Vincent. “We’ve tried. It’s never gone well. The first year we tried it, the following year was World War II. Then we tried it again to test if it was a fluke or not and then the Vietnam War happened. It’s just bad luck not to,” said Joseph. “What if you were to get rid of them with magic. with magic?” asked Rafael. “My magic is very good at creating things, hence why I am one of the biggest givers of all time. It is not engineered to destroy,” said David. “And this is why they all must be eaten. Remember the story I told you about a while ago? How Santa nearly blew up? That’s what happens when someone eats millions of cookies in an instant.” The men walked up to a cottage and entered. There they found a plate of fresh cookies waiting for them. “This will be a test of stamina, not speed. But I wanted to make things a bit more interesting. Once the plate in front of you has been eaten, many more plates of cookies will spawn all over the North Pole. But there will be a plate with special properties to it once you start eating,” said David. “What kind of properties?” asked Rafael. “You will have to figure that out for yourself,” said David. “How will a winner be crowned?” asked Vincent. “David and I will be keeping track of how many cookies are eaten by the two of you. The contest will be over when neither of you can stomach another cookie. After that, David and I will crown a winner based on the number of cookies you each ate.” said Joseph. “You may begin eating when ready,” said David and with a snap, him and Joseph were gone. The two men sat down at the table in front of them facing each other. Rafael was the first one to reach for a cookie. “Well cheers I guess,” said Rafael. “Cheers,” responded Vincent as he also grabbed a cookie. The two bit into the cookies and let out an “Mmm” in unison. “These are so good!” said Rafael. He shoved the rest of the cookie into his mouth and grabbed at the pile again for more. “Are you sure you don’t want more?” asked Rafael in between bites. “David said this contest was about stamina, not speed,” said Vincent. “Suit yourself URP” Rafael burped as he rubbed his belly. As Vincent finished his first cookie, his eyes were brought to Rafael when he heard a low rumble coming from the man’s stomach. Suddenly, Vincent saw Rafael’s body began to inflate. The sleeves around his arms seemed to tighten, the buttons on his shirt tightened from his large pecs, his shirt riding up and revealing a large gut that pressed into the table. “What the hell?!?” yelled Vincent as he saw the man gain about 50 pounds in a few seconds. “Huh?” Rafael looked down at his body. He saw nothing but his bloated tits when he looked down. “Woah,” said Rafael in awe. He lifted his arm up and flexed it. He watched the strains of fabric be pushed to their limit as the ball of muscle grew. “Dude…what did you do? You got-” “Big.” Rafael continued to admire his body. Putting his hand under his newly grown pecs and feeling the weight of them. “I’m huge!” Rafael stopped groping himself and locked eyes with the table. “But how? Is David doing some kind of magic on you?” Rafael reached his hand out to the table and grabbed a handful of cookies and shoved them into his mouth. “Bigger,” was all that left his lips when another loud groan was heard from the man’s stomach. Rafael grew much quicker this time. His head slowly rose up as he smiled feeling the growth spread. His gut grew out onto the table. Inflating quickly like a yoga ball. A loud “POP” rang through the air as his top button flew across the room. One by one, each button revealed more and more the man’s glorious chest. Each pec reaching the size of suitcases and continued to gain pounds. Another loud sound was heard by the men as Rafael’s fat ass ripped apart his pajamas. His ass and thunder thighs shredding the fabric like a piece of paper. With his pants gone, Rafael’s cock was freed, and it flopped down onto the floor under the man’s rounded belly. The beast lengthening under the table toward Vincent as it was now well over 6 feet long and thicker than . Seeing that the giant was growing closer to him, Vincent stood up from his seat and backed away from him. “Rafael! You need to stop growing!” As his transformation continued, Vincent heard a loud crash as the giant’s ass hit the ground. The chair that had been supporting him had snapped like a twig under his growing weight. “So big,” said Rafael as his transformation came to a halt. He was sitting on the ground and was a head taller than Vincent. His own head just inches away from the ceiling of the cottage they were in. “I need more!” said Rafael as he reached for the tray of cookies. “More?! Rafael you can’t be serious? You can’t even fit through the door!” screamed Vincent as he tried to grab the cookies before Rafael could, but it was too late. “Vincent, I’ve always wanted to be bigger.” Rafael grabbed the cookies and threw them all back into his open mouth. “Besides, David can fix whatever we do with magic.” With a gulp, the cookies hit the behemoths belly. “Yes! More!” Rafael began to grow again. Every inch of him packing on 50 pounds per second. His stomach charging forward toward Vincent like a locomotive as his head hit the ceiling. Under his impressive stomach, Rafael’s cock also lurched forward. Pressing Vincent into the wall behind him. “Rafael! Please stop and let me get out!” Vincent felt the now 9-foot-long cock continue to pulse with growth as the weight pushed against him. “Too late little guy,” said Rafael as his head started cracking the ceiling. Vincent looked up for a moment as the cock pinned him to the wall only to see a ballooning belly be pushed into his face. From the outside of the house, the walls seemed to bulge out in every direction. The first sight of Rafael’s body was his head poking out of the ceiling of the cottage. Next his massive belly and cock took their toll on the wall and they spilled out onto the snow outside. Then there was Rafael’s ass that had been steadily growing behind him. It pushed through the walls both behind it and on its side. Lastly to burst free were his arms. On each side of the cottage, his arms broke down the walls and brought themselves into a double bicep flex. Finally the entire cottage was brought down as his pecs broke the remaining parts of the roof that hadn’t been destroyed by his head and shoulders bursting through. Holding tightly to the head of Rafael’s cock, Vincent fell out onto the snow as the growing dick grew. He shimmied his way out from under the behemoth and stood up to see Rafael. He was a true giant. Sitting down, he was easily two stories tall, if not three, and looked like he weighed two tons. A lot of that weight was in his fat gut. The orb of a belly was far taller than Vincent was. It was like he had swallowed a car. “Haha, now we’re talking,” laughed Rafael as he groped his newly grown body. “I’m so massive. But I want to be bigger.” Vincent heard the giant’s deep voice and remembered the other cookies that David had put out across the North Pole. In an instant, Rafael’s big body got up from the ground and began sprinting and looking down for more plates of cookies. “I need MORE!” “I’ve gotta find another plate of cookies before he gets any bigger.” Vincent started running toward the Naughty and Nice building he was just in. Rushing in and looking around for a platter of cookies. Seeing nothing, he ran out another door and sitting just outside the door on a pedestal was an even bigger plate of cookies. “Yes! I beat him here!” said Vincent as he began shoveling cookie after cookie into his mouth. “Hey Vincent!” came a shout from the distant. Vincent turned his head as he continued chewing on cookies. “Oh no! He found me!” Vincent grabbed the plate of cookies and ran back into the building. Thunderous steps shook everything around Vincent as Rafael descended his huge body onto the building. Vincent saw his massive arm reach in through the door, but he was too far away for him to reach. Vincent still felt worried that Rafael could do what he did to that cottage and tear down this building to get to the cookies. “Come on now Vincent. Christmas is about giving. So give me some of those cookies!” yelled Rafael as he looked inside the building. “Why aren’t they working?” cried Vincent as he polished the last cookie off the plate. Right after the words left his mouth, he heard his stomach let out a low growl. “Oh.” Vincent’s belly quickly inflated inside his Christmas onesie. Rips forming all over his body as pounds were added on every second. “This,” Vincent’s pecs ripped through the neck hole. “Feels,” His ass burst apart the seat of his pants. “So,” His cock ripping out the front of his pants with a nice pair of balls to match. “Incredible!” His head skyrocketing toward the ceiling. “Vincent, what’s going on in there?” asked Rafael from outside the door. He couldn’t see clearly into the room, but suddenly his nose was met with a wall of flesh. “Bigger.” Rafael backed away from the door and saw cracks forming in the walls. “Bigger!” Vincent’s cock lurched out the doorway and hit Rafael. Landing him on his ass. “BIGGER!” Vincent’s entire body broke out from the building, leaving it in ruins. Rafael looked up at the new giant that Vincent had become. From the bottom up, Vincent’s cock was bigger than a house with balls bigger than cars. His hairless gut resembled the size of blimp and above it sat two massive slabs of meat known as pecs. Each one was bigger than 18-wheelers and twice as thick. Vincent’s head was now higher than any building around them in the North Pole. “He’s massive!” Rafael got up out of the snow and reveled in Vincent’s size. “Haha. I see why you were so eager to get your hands on more of those cookies. The feeling you get when you grow is indescribable,” said Vincent as he brought one of his biceps up and flexed. The ball of muscle growing bigger than Vincent’s own head. “I’ve gotta find more,” said Rafael under his breath. He looked around and saw the workshop they had just been in for the train exercise. Scrambling to get there, he ripped off the roof to see another tray of cookies, this time on a golden plate. “Hey! You get back here!” yelled Vincent as he ran towards Rafael. Rafael looked back and saw Vincent lunging toward him. He turned his back to Vincent and swallowed all of the cookies in one gulp. He threw the plate into the snow as he felt a new transformation coming on. “Gotcha!” said Vincent as he grabbed onto Rafael’s smaller shoulders. “Not for long,” said Rafael. He straightened his back as his body sored into the sky. Rafael’s ass was the only thing that Vincent could see growing. The already fat ass quickly bulged back into Vincent’s cock. Vincent instantly felt his cock harden as Rafael’s ass plumped up bigger and bigger. He couldn’t resist and shoved his cock head into Rafael’s ass. “Fuck” yelled Rafael as Vincent penetrated him. His own cock getting hard as he felt his ass grow further back into the cock. “I’m sorry man. I’ve been eying your ass ever since we got here and the way it was growing, I had to fuck it,” said Vincent as he started to thrust more of his cock into Rafael’s welcoming hole. “You’re good. I have to admit that I did think you were cute when we appeared in the North Pole.” “And now?” “Now? You’re fucking hot!” Rafael’s transformation seemed to subside as the two of them got started full on fucking. Rafael had stopped at just a bit bigger than Vincent, but he didn’t mind. Vincent’s 20-foot-long cock was big enough to satisfy the 60-foot-tall man. Vincent picked up the pace as he thrusted harder and harder into Rafael. The indent of his cock being seen bulging out of Rafael’s stomach. In the midst of their hot sex session, Vincent looked down and saw the plate of cookies that Rafael had tossed to the side from his previous growth spurt. It was now full! Vincent smirked as he leaned over, grabbed the plate of cookies, poured them into his free hand, and fed them to Rafael as he moaned. “Gobble these up for me.” Rafael didn’t need to be told twice. He swallowed the cookies with ease and smiled as he heard a familiar gurgle from his stomach. Rafael again shot up in height. “Bigger!” shouted Rafael. His body bulged out in all directions. His gut plowed forward destroying the toy factory below as his ass bubbled out behind him. Vincent was met with Rafael’s ass growing tighter and tighter on his cock. Vincent’s thrusting became animalistic as he grabbed Rafael’s fat ass cheeks in his hands. Massaging and squeezing them, Vincent couldn’t hold the flood gates back any longer. “Fuuuuuuuuuck!” cried Vincent as his balls seized up and cum filled Rafael’s already enormous belly. Vincent’s torrent of jizz seemed endless as Rafael continued to grow both from the cookies and the slow filling of his guts. Rafael felt Vincent’s jets start to lighten up as his growth tapered off. “That’s all you got pretty boy?” challenged Rafael. Vincent himself felt his balls beginning to empty as the cum shots began to slow down. He looked down at his hand and saw the plate. It was full of cookies again. “It refills itself!” A devilish grin sprouted on Vincent’s face. He threw his hand back into his mouth, swallowing the plate and all. “Be ready for the fucking of a century big guy!” Vincent heard a gurgle from his stomach and resumed ramming his cock into Rafael. Rafael felt Vincent’s cock begin thrusting into him again, with more passion than ever. Each thrust felt like Vincent was going deeper and deeper every time. “Now you’re talking!” He felt Vincent’s cum shots regain their previous strength. Rafael’s belly now growing much faster as cum flooded his system. Everything took a turn when Rafael saw the imprint of Vincent’s dick in his already massive stomach. Each thrust pushing out further and further as he continued to be filled up like a cum balloon. “What are you gonna do now? Vincent just ate the magic plate and he’s growing out of control,” said Joseph. David and Joseph were watching the entire display go down from a couch. Each of them naked and jerking each other’s cocks “Oh don’t you worry about that. In a little bit, Vincent’s cum should be meeting the cookies that Rafael ate,” said David “Why does that matter?” asked Rafael. “It’s milk. There will always be the combo of milk and cookies, not just cookies. When Vincent’s “milk” soaks the cookies, they reactivate themselves. So as long as Vincent keeps cumming, Rafael will grow with him,” replied David as he jerked his cock. “Now watch. I think things are about to get good.” Vincent had begun growing and hadn't stopped. Merely muttering “More” and “Bigger” as his body expands across the North Pole. The pair feel the ice cracking below them as their weight becomes too much even for the ice to handle them. Rafael meanwhile is becoming more and more ball like while Vincent’s jizz seems unending. “Vincent! You’ve gotta pull out! I feel like I’m gonna explode!” yelled Rafael as his limbs disappeared into his growing belly. Vincent in such a faze of lust could barely register that Rafael was talking. It was only when the ice below them broke when Vincent came back to reality. “Huh? Oh yeah. Sorry little guy.” Vincent pulled his growing cock out from Rafael’s ass and spun the orbs around so that he could see his face. “I got a little carried away. Guess that can happen when you’re the biggest being in existence” Vincent’s cock seemed to stop shooting jets as the cold water below him cooled him off. His body continued to grow away from the Rafael ball. His body crushing mountains all over the North Pole without him even knowing. Vincent picked up Rafael as he shrank below him. Becoming lighter and lighter in his hands. “How do you feel?” asked Vincent as he put Rafael in one of his palms. “Like I could explode. I don’t feel so- UUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP” Rafael let out the biggest burp anyone had ever heard. It could be felt at all corners of the globe, but then it started. He was growing and he was growing fast. He quickly outgrew the giant’s hand and he landed in the Northern Atlantic Ocean. Sending tidal waves out from his body. Rafael’s body regaining its shape as his limbs reappear and quickly approaching Vincent’s size. “Who were you calling little guy, little guy?” said Rafael as his size surpassed Vincent’s. Each of their bodies effortlessly crushing the Northern Hemisphere. Unaware of their own size, the two resumed their fucking. Both growing in spurts as they outgrew the whole Earth. “Ouch!” cried Vincent as something struck the back of his head. He looked back and saw that he had bonked his head on the moon. Grabbing the satellite in his hand and watching it shrink in his hands as the two men watched the Earth fade away. One by one, every planet passed by the two planet sized men. “How much bigger are we gonna get?” asked Rafael as Vincent continued to cum inside him. “I don’t know, but I don’t care! Keep it going! I want to be bigger than the whole galaxy!” yelled Vincent as another spurt came over him. Rafael simply smiled as he accepted his new reality of being pumped full of cum just for his body to break it down and make him grow bigger. It’s gonna be a happy life. For more updates, story ideas, or general MG stuff, Follow my twitter: https://twitter.com/Musclesaber

Longtime reader, first time posting. PART ONE Growing up, I never questioned how my Dad was so immense. I just always remember him being huge. Even in my earliest memories he was a veritable mountain. I know kids tend to exaggerate, but my Dad was absolutely massive. In our family album, he towers over everyone else. He doesn’t have his full beard yet, just some stubble on his lantern jaw. His chest hair isn’t the bear’s pelt it would later become. In the photo, we’ve moved into our house and dad is just in a stringer tank top. The photo’s just a grainy, yellowed polaroid, but still I can see the uncompromising mass in his arms, his bicep bigger than mom’s head, a finger-thick vein running down the middle, his forearms like Christmas hams. And there I am, a toddler perched on his broad shoulder. He’s got a hand on my hip to hold me there and it’s practically the size of my whole torso. Dad is 23 in the photo but already pushing 300 lbs. I’m ashamed to say I never remember him being this...small. All my memories of him are great. For his colossal size and strength, he was a caring and doting dad. His rumbling baritone was comforting instead of frightening, and he never raised his voice to Mom and I. He was quick to smile and laughed easily. Though he had a full-time job and spent most of his free time in his gym, he always found the opportunity to play with me. He’d help me build a fort in the woods and then take up the entire thing with his tremendous body. He’d read me adventure stories while I drifted to sleep on his broad chest. In one of my favorite games he’d pretend to be a bear. Snarling, he’d go shirtless, his chest and forearms covered in brown hair, and chase me about the house on all fours. I’d hit him on the head, which somehow tamed the bear, and then I’d ride on his back until bedtime. It was my favorite game until I discovered The Incredible Hulk. Dad went along as I painted my room green, covered it in posters, bought all the toys, and even talked Dad into painting himself green for my Hulk-themed birthday party. His only condition was that he’d keep his beard. I still remember a friend’s little sister crying as Dad lumbered over, gave a most muscular pose, and growled. I really can’t blame her. I was 8, so at 29, Dad must have been 6’7” and 450 lbs. His chest could stop a car and his arms resembled great knotted ropes like those used on ships. Dad’s neck was bullish and even when fully relaxed, I could spot a vein popping from it. As a kid, I just assumed all dads were gigantic. Didn’t all dads devour 20,000 calories a day? Didn’t all dads have to buy new clothes twice a year to accommodate their swelling muscles? Most of Dad’s friends were powerfully built muscle men (I would later learn he slept with half of them). I just thought that’s what men looked like. I remember going to a friend’s house and meeting my best friend’s dad, a thin wisp of a man, whom I mistook for an older brother. It blew my mind. Meanwhile, the friends I invited over were always awestruck at my dad’s sheer size and strength, something I took for granted. There were moments of jealousy as my friends flocked to him instead of me, but I soon realized I could show my dad off like a new toy. Five fifth-graders would dangle from his one extended arm. They’d ask him to crush watermelons or burst out of a shirt and he’d happily oblige. Most of the town knew my Dad (there were only a few thousand people and how could you miss a man of his stature?), but it wasn’t long before every boy in my school was talking about him like an action hero or football star. I admit I made a lot of friends that year. I did notice certain things, but I didn’t realize how strange they were until years later. For example, once a year Dad would disappear into a black van and be gone for a week. Mom always said he went to the hospital, but the men in black suits and sunglasses who ushered him into the van never looked like doctors to me. When Dad returned he would always, always be bigger and over the next few weeks he would fill out even more. He’d arrive on the doorstep with a big smile, his tank top and jeans reduced to ribbons, his toes poking out of his socks, his sneakers gone. At 10, I remembered Mom screaming in shock once she saw him. He was a few inches taller and his shoulders wider. He must have packed on over a hundred pounds. His delts, triceps, and traps looked like huge bags of flour. Freakish biceps pressed into his pecs, which were now the size of couch cushions. His quads were as big around as the trees in our yard, and his calves were bigger around than most men’s waists. Seeing him grow every year was second only to Christmas for me, but I’d have to wait before he showed me his gains. The day he came home I’d always have to go play in the yard or at a friend’s house. That was “mom and dad” time. “Mom and dad” time was right after I went to school, most days at noon when Dad would come home on his lunch break, and then at night. My parents weren’t particularly strict, but this was the one thing they couldn’t bend on. I was not to be in the house. Even at 10, I didn’t know what they did. I had my hunches, of course. Kids on the bus talked about it. It was some kind of wrestling. Now Mom was a powerhouse in her own right. She wasn’t a bodybuilder herself but she’d played rugby and volleyball in college. A friend called Mom “stacked,” which I think meant she lifted weights. In any case, she could keep up with Dad, or at least she did at first. Knowing what I know now, I can’t begin to imagine how they did the deed. I’d seen him getting out of the shower before he wrapped the towel around himself. Everything was proportionate: that is to say beyond human proportions. Maybe it was great at first. They did make me after all. I’d see her feel his arms and the look they gave each other was something I couldn’t describe at the time, but as he grew and grew and grew, it must have become too much. He needed release more often. Dad always made noises during those times, the same noises he made while working out, but over the years they became louder and more animalistic until my windows began to rattle and I thought we were having a small earthquake. One day I saw him pulling their giant bed frame to a dumpster. It was in pieces. So was a dresser and a nightstand. Things fell apart when I was 15. We’d moved to an enormous new house with vaulted ceilings, castle-sized doors, a huge yard, five refrigerators, a pool, and a basement that Dad would convert to a gym. As a teenager, I never wondered where the money came from to buy it all. I wouldn’t find out for years. Dad and I loved the place but Mom could only force a smile when I showed her how Dad wouldn’t have to duck to get through the door anymore. They started eating and sleeping in separate rooms. When Mom picked me up from school and explained her and Dad were getting a divorce, I was disappointed but not shocked. I didn’t blame her back then and still don’t. She didn’t expect her husband to triple in size. She hadn’t signed up for this. At that point, Dad was a goddamn behemoth: 7’4” and 900 lbs. His shoulders were four feet wide but the way his arms stuck out, his triceps pushed that to five feet. He started measuring his biceps in three digits, and it was a miracle he could even bend his arm. Even relaxed, those biceps resembled beach balls. One day, Dad accidentally tore the door off his truck. I remember him standing there dumbfounded, holding it as if it were lighter than a sheet of styrofoam. It took him less than a week to landscape our yard. He ripped a dead maple tree out of the earth like it was a weed, and he rolled boulders across the yard like soccer balls. How could a woman sleep with a man that powerful four or five times a day? Believe it or not, I think there was a lot Dad held back. Because once she left, his growth went into overdrive. Maybe “hospital” injections were more potent or maybe Dad had given himself permission to go all in? Whatever the reason, he quit his job as a construction foreman and devoted himself to growth. Every day a whole car full of groceries was delivered to our doorstep. Whey powders and supplements filled an entire wall of our walk-in pantry. No gym was enough of a challenge, so he had to build his own. A dozen construction buddies helped him weld a series of machines that looked like medieval torture devices: the benches were as wide as a double mattress, the weights went up to 15,000 lbs. They had to reinforce the house’s foundation. Even then finishing a set could make the ground rumble. Half a block away a car alarm would go off. Dad channeled all his sadness and frustration from the divorce into working out. He smiled less and hardly went into town, but he still participated in my life as best he could. He was ecstatic when the high school football team picked me as linebacker. Even now I chuckle at the memory of this 7 ½ foot colossus, shirtless and painted in our school colors, cheering me on at our games. I’d have friends over to the pool and half the talk centered on how gargantuan my Dad had become, especially a crotch that practically hung to his knees. “Your Dad could sit in his bedroom and fuck a chick in China,” and all that sort of thing. I laughed it off, trying to hide how conflicted I felt. Truly, I loved my Dad. I admired him and he was a great friend. But ever since puberty, something felt wrong. Friends would pass around copies of Hustler or pull up porn on their phones, but it never did much for me. While I used to stare in awe at my Dad’s column-like legs and the contours of his teardrop quads, I now cleared my throat and forced myself to look away from his dense, rotund glutes as he walked by. He’d lean over to check my homework and I’d seize up as his bare chest caressed the back of my head. Our playful wrestling came to a halt. We had the best gym imaginable downstairs but I always exercised at school, afraid the sight of my hulking beast of a dad, all pumped and sweaty would make me spray my gym shorts. We hung out less and less. I’m sure Dad assumed I was being an aloof teenager or perhaps still hung up on the divorce. We never said anything, but he gave me the space I needed. I couldn’t help but worry I was breaking his heart. Of course, I was growing, too. Looking in my bathroom’s full length mirror, I could see the beginning of my Dad’s thick jaw. I was 6’0” and 190 lbs with a stocky, muscular build. I was bulking, so the outline of summer abs had vanished, but that was fine. I was after mass. I had pubic hair but nothing on my chest or jaw. I was huge for a high school junior, but I longed for real growth. I wanted to be a leviathan like Dad. He went through so many tank tops, it was easy to take one without him noticing. The damn thing could have been a tent on me. It hadn’t been washed and some nights I would drape it over myself, breathing in Dad’s musk, imagining my naked body hulking out enough to fill the shirt, maybe even tear it. There were other guys I fancied in school. Being on the football and wrestling teams, I got to see all the biggest men working out, stripping down, washing themselves. We all jerked off together, never thinking anything of it. I don’t want to come across as vain, but because I was big for my age I got a lot of attention. Behind the bleachers, the quarterback and I sucked each other off after practice. During wrestling season, everyone was popping boners. After pinning a particularly strong guy, I realized I was raging hard. So was he. He was leaking through his lycra. Luckily the coach was distracted. We drove to my opponent’s house that night and repeated a version of our match. After watching people rub my Dad’s bulging muscles, it was strange to have someone do the same for me. Especially, since I was a toothpick next to him. In the midst of passion, my wrestler friend moaned how big my cock was. It was only ten inches, I thought. I’m ashamed to say I always thought of Dad during sex. My friends were hot, but I was always comparing their anatomy to Dad’s. It’s not fair, I know, but I couldn’t help it. When I finished on my wrestler friend’s chest, I imagined it was Dad’s mountainous pecs. I pictured them shredding out of his tank top, the striations dancing in each lobe, a forest of dark hair trapping the sweat, and the saucer-sized nipples pointing at his feet. Then I imagined my dick disappearing in his cleavage. I spent whole days locked in my room just beating off over and over, Dad’s old tank top pressed to my nostrils. I pictured him lifting the entire house, his cock rock hard as he crushed his truck into a ball of shrapnel no bigger than my head. Things only got worse after that year’s injection. With no wife to come home to, he spent a week with his construction buddies. No one will admit where the orgy took place, but we didn’t have to look far. No one was buying the “industrial accident” at a work site out of town. The explanation kept changing for how all those steel beams were bent, how entire concrete walls were leveled, and how half the surrounding trees were felled like in a hurricane. These were hundred year oaks, too. The place had a pungent ocean smell for days. Afterward, all the biggest, brawniest men in town were walking funny, though each and every one of them feigned ignorance. That whole week I couldn’t stop theorizing how much he’d grown. Each growth spurt was bigger than the last. Two hundred pounds? Three hundred? Maybe a few inches of height? The anticipation was unbearable. I felt like a little boy counting down the days before a trip to Disneyland. Bigger and bigger shipments of food had arrived in his absence and I’d spend hours putting it away. I was hoisting half sides of beef in our walk-in freezer when a knock came at the front door. I hesitated when I saw it rattle. This door was ten feet tall, six wide, and nearly a foot thick. Mom and I struggled to open and close it. From the way it shook, there must have been a battering ram on the opposite side. I opened it and couldn’t believe what I saw. A set of hairy deep-cut abs stared me in the face. I had to look up to see Dad’s colossal chest. Wider than a car, it bulged two feet over those abs. I could have buried an arm between those pecs. They rose and fell with his breath. His saucer-sized nipples were all but lost in the dense pelt of hair that now coated his stomach and shoulders. I say shoulders, but those delts were more like wrecking balls. His freakish arms hung at 45 degree angles, pushed out by lats that nearly started at his waist. Dad’s biceps were just as big as his delts, bigger even. They pushed into his pecs, fighting for space. A brachial vein thicker than my wrist snaked down the middle of his guns, and even relaxed, each head was prominent. His hairy forearms were two feet across at the widest point, covered in a lattice of veins. His hands put the Incredible Hulk’s to shame. They radiated strength. I could see them ripping train engines apart. Dad’s bare feet were just as immense, the soles caked in dirt from walking through fields and woods. It was a miracle there weren’t cracks in the front step. His calves should have been called bulls. I’m certain they were wider than a probodybuilder’s quads. Oh yes, quads. Dad’s were outlandishly developed, but I couldn’t appreciate them because they were so damn big they pushed forward his monstrous manhood and that’s where all my focus went. Look, I knew my Dad was hung, but this was something else entirely. Had they used a gamma ray on this crotch? A stretched and tattered jockstrap struggled to contain a mass that hung to his knees. Pumpkin-sized balls peeked from the open sides of the jock, so heavy they tugged the underwear down and exposed the base of Dad’s penis, itself obscured in a jungle of pubes. Alarmed, dumbstruck, and horny beyond belief, I looked up at Dad’s face and realized it too had changed. His neck had pretty much been swallowed up by his traps, though I could spot some tendons like steel cables. Stubble covered the majority of it. Dad’s hair was longer, shaggier, and though his beard was full, I could see his jaw had grown wider, bulkier. His cheekbones were more pronounced, too, not a ridiculous amount, but enough to give him a brutal, hypermasculine look. Though when he smiled, he still retained that friendly and loving demeanor. Always the gentle giant. “What’d’ya think, kiddo?” his bass boomed, deep and gravelly.

Here's Part 4 of the Maximus Protein Series. This is (seriously) the last chapter. Thanks for reading! Travis was on the floor, breathing heavy, covered in cum and sweat and drool, having just swallowed what must have been gallons of Dan's cum. I looked over at the tub of Maximus Protein lying empty on the kitchen floor. "Travis.... did you... drink..." "All of it" Travis said with an exhausted smile on his face. "I drank the protein, and I drank the special ingredient." He gestured toward sperm-donator Dan, who appeared to have fallen asleep right on the table in a post-orgasm bliss. His eyelids fluttered as he snored softly, the huge bulk of his body rising and falling rhythmically with his breath. This was no time to be napping, but Dan looks so adorably innocent there, with his mouth slightly open, I figured it was better to let the behemoth sleep for now. "Ooohhh" Travis groaned from the floor as the rumbling in his stomach grew louder. "I think I drank too much, Scott. I don't feel so good." "I'll say. What the fuck is wrong with you Travis?" I remembered how angry I was that I hadn't gotten to drink any of Dan's cum explosion. I had barely stopped growing, but I was eager to feel myself swell again. If I couldn't drink Dan's, then maybe I could drink from Travis, who, if dosages had anything to do with amount of growth, was about to explode. I watched him carefully as he held his distended stomach and writhed around on the floor. He didn't look like he was growing, he look like he was about to puke. What a waste. I picked his body up carefully, which now felt so small in my giant arms, like picking up a dog, and laid him on the couch while he groaned and shook. he looked pale. "I think you might have just overdosed yourself buddy." Just sweat it out and see what happens. I watched him for a minute for any signs of growth, but nothing happened, just more groaning and intermittent stomach grumbling. "So much for getting your money's worth" I said as I turned away and walked to the mirror over the fireplace. I had felt myself change but I hadn't gotten a good look at myself yet. What I saw was astounding. I had gone from being a slightly fit twink to being a legitimate red haired muscle god. Pushing back my copper colored hair, I admired my strong masculine brow, my roman nose, which had always looked slightly awkward on my face, was now perfectly fitting with the rest of my features. I had evolved into a higher form of man. My Jaw was perfectly squared and evenly covered with a thick beard that complimented it perfectly. Even my lips seemed more masculine and commanding. I couldn't wait to his the bars and see how people reacted to my new looks. I looked kind of ferocious, like a wolf-man. I wondered if I would actually scare guys off. I did an experimental double bicep flex and was shocked at the mountains that rose into view on each of my arms. I brought my arms down into a crab pose, barely even flexing, and still muscle bulged from every angle. I looked like I could kill a man with one punch. I was turning myself on, big time. My sixteen inch cock was rising to attention anew, begging to finally release the load that had been churning in my balls since I transformed, and it would only take a minute to pump it out right here. Why not? I grabbed my tool with both of my huge hands, almost hurting myself with my newly stronger grip, and began pumping away, instantly moaning to myself as I felt what new pleasures my new XL body could bring. I had my eyes shut in ecstasy as I was on the edge of release. I flexed my abs and glutes, arching myback as I neared the point of no return, grunting and growling wildly. Just as I was on the edge, I felt two more hands, much smaller than mine, grip onto my cockhead as a tongue licked up my glans. "OH FUCK!" I jolted with shock and pleasure and snapped open my eyes just in time to see little Travis, having snuck off the couch, clamping his mouth down on my cockhead. "TRAVIS NO-AAAAAGGGHHH!!" I shouted but I was past the point of no return. I unloaded a boiling hot jet of cum straight down my roommate's throat. Then another, and another, and another, causing him to sputter and choke, tears streaming out of his eyes, but still he held on, jamming almost my whole cockhead in his mouth. Minutes passed as my head swam with pleasure and fear. I could barely think straight I was in so much orgasmic pleasure, but I knew I was unloading a record amount of spunk into my already full roommate. If he hadn't been ill before, this could be truly dangerous. "TRAVIS WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?" I shouted as my head cleared form my orgasm. Travis just gasped and wiped his mouth with the back of his wrist. "Thanks *gulp* broaahhh" He patted his stomach, now sticking out like a pot belly under his wifebeater shirt. "That was *burp* just the ticket." "TRAVIS YOU ALREADY OVERDOSED FROM DAN, THIS MUCH MIGHT KILL YOU." "Nah" he said with a cocky shake of his head. "I actually didn't get enough! You gotta *urrp* read the uh, fine print *burp-ahhh*. When you drink a glass of the protein *ooouhhh* you gotta drink a *buh* proportionate amount of cum to *ahh* activate it!" I shook my head in disbelief. Travis took a seat on the floor as he continued to burp and massage his grumbling stomach. He was sweating like a pig and looking quite a bit like one too. "Dan wasn't too much *ulp* cum, man, he wasn't *burp* ENOUGH! So thanks for the help! Now I can *urrrrrrrp* really get going" I was in shock. I was mouthing "what the fuck" to myself just as I saw Travis suddenly sit bolt upright with a look of surprise on his face. He burped loudly and his whole body kind of jumped. "What was that?!" he said aloud, to no one in particular, as his body spasmed and jumped again. He might have not noticed it yet but there seemed to be a little more of Travis every time his body spasmed. There was a little more muscle in the slender legs that were sticking out of his boxers, and his tank top looked a little more closely fit on him. *burp* Travis burped and involuntarily jerked his limbs. There was definitely some growth starting. There was even a little more bulge in the front of his boxers. "Am I *urp* growing yet, Scott? Can you *urp* tell? Ah!" Travis looked down as his latest spasm made his dick jerk against the front of his boxers, there was a respectable tent showing down there now. "Can you find my glasses?" he asked as he looked down at his arms. "I can't tell if anything's *UNHH* happening *AHH* yet" I was speechless. The guy had just taken an elephant dose of muscle growing protein powder and downed what must be enough cum for a hundred men, and here he was still acting like the nerd who loses his glasses. "I think you'll know soon enough" I said, watching as his feet inched a little further across the floor with every grunt and spasm. RRRRIIIIIIIIPPPPPP Travis threw his head back and moaned loudly as another spurt of growth caused his dick to tear out of the front of his boxers. It had to be about a foot long already, and Travis still hadn't grown that much yet. "UHMMM FUCK!" Travis exclaimed in a throaty (deeper already?) voice as he gave his cock a stroke. This seemed to accelerate the growth a bit, and his next two spasms took Travis from looking bigger to actually filling his boxers tightly. His white wifebeater shirt was now pulling down at the chest as his pecs bounced bigger with his stroking. the outlines of a six pack were showing through his soaked shirt. The arm he was using to prop himself up on the ground was now veiny and pulsing bigger and bigger as his triceps started to ripen over his elbow. "UMF! Scott I don't think I *URP* need my *UHN* glasses anymooOOOH!" Travis shook as he was hit by a big growth spurt that seemed to put a whole foot and 50 lbs of muscle on his frame in a second. His boxers were now tightly wrapped around bulky, muscular legs that were quivering and shaking with his stroking. The seams were tearing along the edges to reveal more sweaty hairy muscle bulging out. His wifebeater was hanging on by threads as his chest seemed ready to pop the shoulder straps at any minute. "YUP! I CAN SEE I'M DEFINITELY GROWING NO-O-O-OWWWHHHHHHFUUUUCK!" He bellowed as a new spurt hit his body and he simultaneously burst right out of his boxers while his whole upper body flexed the wifebeater into threads. Travis was now BIG, looking like a heavyweight professional bodybuilder, but off-season, cause he was sprinkled in brown hair and had a nice amount of body fat accentuating his muscles. He flexed his huge size 15 feet, and pounded a massive fist on the floor as another spasm took him just a bit bigger. Most noticeable of all was his giant dick, standing up at 16 inches, and complimented by two of the biggest, juiciest balls I had ever seen, spilling onto the floor between his legs and pulsing, actually pulsing as they generated more and more testosterone for their owner. "Scott *UNH* get a *AAHHH* load of this growth bro!" He was furiously pumping and groaning and he pulsed and flexed slightly bigger again. Now he was starting to worry me. He had to be close to six and a half, seven feet tall now, and inching bigger every minute. Already his dick was starting to rival mine, and there was no way he would be done soon. If I had any hope of not being the absolute smallest guy in the room, I had only one option: to drink Travis' cum. After all, he had taken mine already, right? He owed it to me. "Need a hand, stud?" I asked as I crouched down and palmed his softball size testicles with my hands. Another *UMF* from Travis and they grew even bigger in my hands, grapefruit size now. "I take that as a yes" I said as I started stroking his shaft with both hands. "AHhhhh Thanks bro!"Travis moaned even louder as he took his hand (which was bigger than mine already) off of his shaft and immediately started squeezing his meaty pecs, pinching each big brown nipple and causing little mini-growth spurts. Was he able to control his growth? I knelt down and started sucking Travis' rod with all the gusto I had. "Who-AAHAH!" Travis howled as he spasmed again and I felt his dick expand another inch into my already stuffed mouth. I used my hands to massage his giant testicles, squeezing them in my powerful grip, aching to get a taste of his man juice. Pre cum was oozing constantly out of his dick, making everything incredibly slick. I found some rhythm, pumping my head and trying not to choke on his pulsing dick as his grunts got louder and longer. Finally, I felt a vibration in his balls as they tightened in his scrotum, his cock flexed and grew even bigger in my mouth, causing me to almost panic but I held on. I needed to get his cum down my throat no matter what. His dick was boiling hot to the touch, I could feel the burst of cum about to travel up his shaft. Suddenly, I felt a giant hand grab the back of my hair and yank me off of Travis' dick. I was too shocked to fight it. I had forgotten about Dan! "What the-!!" But it wasn't Dan that had grabbed me away at the moment that Travis was about to shoot. It was Travis himself! The gargantuan man had thrown me off of his own dick and was now jerking himself off furiously and aiming for his own mouth!. "Travis NO!" I shouted but I was too late. With a frantic growl Travis shot like a firehose, hitting his own mouth directly, gurgling and sputtering but drinking it too, just like he had with Dan. "FUck!" Another thick rope of jism erupted from his dick, the majority of his going straight into his huge throat, the rest of his splashing over his stubbly square jaw and trickling down his neck onto his heaving pecs. Rope after rope shot out, Travis grunting and burping, but drinking more, then leaning forward and clamping his lips straight onto his own cockhead, sucking out every drop. I could only watch in disgusted shock. This growing giant had already taken Dan's load, then mine, and now he was guzzling his own? What was even going to happen to him? Dan fell back, orgasm subsiding, and belched loudly as his head popped up slightly higher. He had a smile of total satisfaction on his scruffy face. I was furious. Travis how could you do that to me?!? I exclaimed, not knowing whether to deck him or start pumping my own cock, which was, of course, hard again. I couldn't help feeling a bit turned on by Travis' sudden transformation into an insatiable cum guzzling muscle pig. "I'm *burp* sorry bud! I know you *ulp* wanted some, but I just get soooooooooo *URRRRP* THIRSTY!" "What the fuck is happening to you" I said, more of a statement than a question. I was pretty turned on by what I was seeing, and my cock was standing ramrod straight. Dan suddenly jumped up from the floor and I was shocked to discover that he was almost eye level with me now. He was almost as tall, but a lot wider, looking like a bodybuilder in off season. "What are you gonna do about it? He said cockily, showing his slightly protruding muscle gut into me a bit. I was more turned on that ever. No way this could be the same Travis I had been living with the past year. Guys get a bit of muscle and their whole personality changes, but this Travis was unrecognizable. He almost seemed to growl as he stared up at me, teeth clenched. I decided to call his bluff and spat directly in his face. "What are YOU gonna do about it, runt?" I said, privately shocked at my own new cocky attitude. Travis growled like a lion and wiped my spit off his face. The look of anger on his ultra-masculine face made me doubt my tactics. There was a new, almost feral look in his eye, one that hinted at certain shades of violence and lust. "I'll show you" he said calmly, and sucker punched me straight in the gut, catching me off-guard and causing me to double over in pain. Travis took his opportunity and grabbed me as I was doubled over and quickly position himself behind me pressing himself into me and holding he down with one strong hand on my back. I almost fell, but his strong grip held me up. Suddenly I felt his other hand, wet with precum, roughly lube up between my legs. I was scared, but I wasn't going to stop him, not when I was this close to getting his next load. Despite my newly giant, size, Travis cock still felt absolutely massive entering my hole. I gasped loudly as he rammed it in, yelling out in pain before feeling a huge shiver of pleasure wash over me. The shock of Travis doing this to me was mixed with the thrill of excitement. I couldn't believe this was happening. As Travis began to pump his still-expanding dick inside of me, I looked down at my own massive hands holding me up, the tensed, thick bulging arms that I never thought I'd see connected to my own shoulders. But these weren't my shoulders either, these were true cannonball delts now, the kind only seen on advanced bodybuilders that abused steroids. Was I on steroids? Is that was was int he Maximus Protein that had caused the truly freaky transformations of Dan, me, and Travis this afternoon? I stared at my huge hard cock slapping rhythmically against my washboard eight pack abs, I could feel my hefty balls swaying pendulously between my legs. Travis slammed into me, still grunting and occasionally shuddering as spasms of growth hit him at irregular intervals. I could feel his cock lurching bigger inside of me with every shake of his mammoth body. Soon I noticed it was actually darker in the room. Was the sun going down? I felt Travis's weight shift behind me as I saw his hands come down in front of me. Next to my giant hands, these looked absolutely monstrous. I was afraid to turn my neck and look to see how big Travis was now, but I when I did turn my head all I saw was the side of one of his heavy pecs, bigger than my head, with his underarm close to my shoulder I saw the bushy hair protruding from his armpit. Just the smell from his armpit was intoxicating and sent shivers up my spine as I inhaled deeply. It was the most pungent, most manly musk I had ever smelled. One inhale and I felt high on pure pheromones. Travis was on all fours, above me, his whole body eclipsing mine as he continued to pump his dick into mine. I could feel his muscle gut developing, sliding on my back with his thrusts at first, then starting to actually rest on my back as he grew bigger and his grunts grew louder. "TRAVIS YOU"RE GETTING TOO BIG" I yelled, but he only responded by grunting as he pumped into me more and more. His cock in my ass was starting to become painful as is tensed with a new pop of growth, Travis shook all over, Grunts lowering by another octave. I tried to squirm away from him but his arms had my huge body locked in on either side. His heavy muscle gut was pressing on my back and making it difficult for me to move, it was slowly pinning me flat on the floor. "TRAVIS STOP YOU'RE CRUSHING ME!" I yelled as loud as I could. I was about to get suffocated while being fucked to death by my giant roommate. "TRAVIS NO! YOU'RE TOO BIG!" Travis roared deeply in response. But then, he actually stopped pumping. I felt some of the weight of his gut lift off of me as he repositioned himself back onto his knees, and pulling out of my ass with a loud wet slick sound. "ARE YOU HURT?" his voice now sounded like it was being amplified through a stadium speaker. He was practically whispering but it sounded like a fog horn with a bass booster on it. I was relieved, and surprised. The hulk still had a little Banner in him. "I'm okay" I said, on my hands and knees, breathing heavily. "You just...scared me....." Even thought I now possessed the strength of a dozen men and a body that could fight a moose, I felt like a small boy under him. "I'M SORRY" Travis said. It was funny to hear a genuine tenderness in such an intimidating voice. "CAN WE...... UH.... CONTINUE?" All my anger melted away with this oddly touching, nervous question. I always wondered what Travis was like in bed, and now I was getting the XXXXXXXXL version of the surprisingly caring lover that I had supposed him to be. "Yeah" I said, and I finally actually turned to face him, and almost fell back down again. Travis reached his giant arms toward me, now bigger than my own legs, and said in a soft yet commanding baritone "C'MERE BOY." He was absolutely massive. As tall as I was standing up, his head was still a foot higher than me while he was on his knees. And he was WIDE. As I allowed him to pick me up and bring me close he took up almost my whole field of vision. He looked like a fucking viking, with shaggy hair, and a bushy beard that had sprouted up while he was growing. It made him look fierce and warrior like. His traps rose out of his shoulders almost to his ears, his neck was thicker than his head. And his shoulders were beyond being boulders, I was looking at whole mountain range. As he pulled me closer to him the striations rippled through his pecs, now covered in a pelt of deep brown hair, resting on top of a muscular gut. He was a mountain of a man in full-on bear mode. And right under his stomach, between his two titanic furry thighs, resting on top of the biggest balls I had ever seen, was his still hard cock rising up to me. It was dripping precum in a constant flow in anticipation of going into my ass again. I was ready and willing to let this giant put his seed in me. And when he did, I would become a giant too. "READY to CONTINUE?" He boomed. I nodded and jumped onto his dick, feeling it push into me with little resistance and howling with pleasure. Travis made me hold onto his traps as he bucked into me. Effortlessly slamming his multi-foot cock into me and holding almost all of my 500 pounds easily in his arms. "Come on, Travis! I want your giant cum!" I yelled, as I held on for dear life as he bucked away. I dug in and squeezed his traps with my powerful hands, then clenched as he increased his pace. He was getting close. Then I heard a loud hiccup from Travis and looked up to see a surprised look on his face. "OOPS *HIC* I THOUGHT I WAS *HIC*.... DOE GRO*HIC*WING..... BUT I GUESS NOT!" Every hiccup made his mountainous shoulders spring up just a little higher, as his whole body shuddered. His pecs flexed and bulged out more...and more.... and more with each hiccup. And most importantly his dick, already on the edge of what I could handle, pushed into me more and more. Travis shut his eyes and squeezed me right up against his huge warm body as the feelings shook through him. "OH!......FFFFFFFFFF.............FFFF........FFFFFFFFFFUUUUUUUCCCCKKKK" The shuddering gave way to a massive full body orgasm as Travis bellowed out and unleashed a fire hose of cum into me, instantly overfilling my insides and spilling out onto his balls. Travis could only moan loudly as the orgasm tore through his body and caused multiple aftershocks. I was pulling off of his cock, which only made more room for the cum he dumping into me. If this stuff had any kind of potency, I'd be leaving the world of normal humans behind in no time. "AAAAWWWWWWW" Travis fell back against the wall, crushing wha was left of the sofa to splinters. "Hey man, I'm not finished!" I yelled, pumping my rod at him. Travis pulled me forward and held me up to rub my dick between his pecs, which were deep enough to feel like a whole new orifice. "Ah fuck!" I was quickly getting close as he tensed and bounced his pecs against my cock. He playfully opened his mouth as my cock grew toward it, sticking his huge tongue out to playfully flick at the head. "Oh FUCK Trav!" I squirted a couple spurts of precum onto his face, coating his beard in sticky fluid. He lapped it up like a bear licking honey. Just as he was about to clamp his mouth onto my nearly-bursting cock, I stopped him. I held his huge square jaw closed with my hand, then waved a finger in his face. "Nah-uh. None for you this time, greedy bastard." Travis groaned loudly as he let go of me and I slid down his body. "Don't worry big guy, there's plenty to go around" I said as I walked toward the dining room table where Dan was still somehow passed out on the table. "But I owe Dan here a little help." I gently tapped (okay kind of slapped) his handsome dopey face and he jolted awake, looking dazed and adorably confused. "Holy SHIT!" He said when he saw the looming form of Travis taking up the whole living room. "Whaaat the ffuck did I miss?" He said confusedly, starting to rise up from the table and rub his head. "No time to explain buddy! I've got something that needs attending to!" I said as I pointed to my fully erect dick, which was ready to blow at any minute. "Yes SIR" Said Dan, huge grin on his face as he wasted no time in pulling himself to the side of the table and opening his mouth wide. I slid my cock in and before I could even get two pumps the sheer sucking force of his mouth and the pressure of his huge tongue against the glans caused me to go off like a rocket. I curled my toes and rocked back in forth in bliss as I pumped gallons of cum into his mouth. He finally coughed and pulled away, cum spilling out of his mouth and onto the floor. "Oh fuck! I'm still going!" I yelled, surprised to see new jets of cum still pumping out. I reached into the kitchen and grabbed the first thing that came to hand- the empty blender that Dan had used to make the initial batch of Maximus Protein, kicking off this whole situation. I had the big blender pitcher about halfway full when my cum flood subsided and I could think straight again. What was I going to do with the leftover cum? Surely I could drink some. I had just taken the biggest load of all time from Travis, and my very full abdomen was already starting o cramp and hint at the growth surge to come. I tingled with excitement thinking about what that cum was going to do to my physique. I lifted the pitcher to my lips to take a sip. I was a growing boy, after all. Then I heard a loud knock on the door that made me jump. Who the fuck could that be? Surely some neighbors had heard us. I grabbed a blanket and sloppily wrapped it around my waist, which didn't do much to cover much of anything, but I had to look at least somewhat presentable. I was about to give whoever was outside the shock of their life, probably. I opened the door not to see a stranger, but to see three of Travis and Dan's close buddies. There was Steve, a somewhat shorter guy who was slightly balding already, but the guys called him Chimp because of his apeman appearance. Then there was Swole Nick, who up until this afternoon had been the biggest and strongest of the group, the guy who always pulled all the women and had the respect of all men due to his imposing stature, chiseled good looks, and steely, confident demeanor. Finally there was Stick Nick, who was called that because where Swole Nick was thick with muscle, Stick Nick was thin and wiry, the polar opposite of his bigger friend. I towered over all three of them as they looked up at me awestruck. "Holy fuck." Swole Nick finally spoke. "The shit really works. Dan told us to get here as soon as we were done at the gym but I didn't expect..... I didn't....." I couldn't help but puff out my chest a little bit and enjoy the feeling of being stared at by men who had hardly even glanced at me before. "Yeah, I guess it works" I said cockily, flexing a mighty bicep and hearing Steve yelp a little bit in surprise. "Well it's a good thing Dan told me to bring the tub that I bought" Stick Nick said, and I saw that he was holding at his side a very familiar sight. "Pretty much blew the bank buying this shit, so let's hope it uh, pays off." He turned the tub of MAXIMUS PROTEIN that he was holding and held it up in front of him. "Got anything to mix this with?" He said. I looked down at the pitcher half-full of cum that was still in my hand. "I've got just the thing for that."

I was preparing my protein shake as the sound of the intercom echoed through my apartment. I made my way toward the entry and answered. “Parcel for Mr. Barnes”. “Come on up. Number 312”, I replied and opened the door. A few minutes later someone knocked. I opened the door and looked at the USPS delivery guy. I had to look slightly up to look into his eyes, his height had to be around 6’3 as I was 5’10. But the guy was lanky: the uniform hung lose on his bony frame that I guessed to be around 160 pounds. “Mr. Barnes”, he said as he looked up from his tablet. “Whoa. You’re Jake Barnes. The bodybuilder.”, he added with joy. I nodded with a grin as I saw his gaze travel along my torso that filled my tight tank top. “I’m a big fan. Follow your Instagram daily”, he rattled on, “Are your arms really 18.5 inches?”. “Not pumped, they are. Check for yourself”, I replied and raised my right arm. My bicep balled up as the muscle flexed. It formed a nice orb and pushed up a thick vein against my skin. “Wow”, he let out as he stared at my flexed arm, “Looks even bigger than on your pics”. “Go ahead. Cop a feel”, I said and hardened my flex a bit more. “For real?”, he asked incredulously and his right hand hesitantly reached for my bicep. I nodded to encourage him and felt his fingers grope my flexed bicep and trace along the prominent vein. “What do you think, kid?”. “Geez. It’s so hard. Like touching a hot rock”, he let out in awe. “You have a parcel for me?”, I asked and lowered my arm. “Oh right. Here you go. Just sign here, please”, he replied and handed me the tablet. He took back the tablet. “Oh, could you give me some advice: I’ve been working out for two years now, but can’t get any results”, he asked. “How old are you?”, I asked. “19”, he replied. “I’m 29. Took me seven years of hard work to build my physique, kid. Just train hard, eat clean, get enough sleep, use the right supps and never give up”, I said. “And ow many days a week do you train? How many exercises?”, he asked. “What’s your name, kid?”, I asked. “Brad Harding”, he replied. “I’ll send you a copy of my workouts when I started working out”, I answered, “Nice to have met you, Brad”. “Have a nice day, Mr. Barnes”, he said. “Call me Jake”, I stated and watched him walk to the elevator. I closed the door and walked back to the kitchen. “You brought me my supps, kid”, I said to myself as I opened the parcel and took out my supply of roids for that week and the note of my coach. The next day I checked my messenger and saw that Brad had sent me at least three messages to thank me for the routine I had sent him. A week later, Brad brought another parcel and we ended up talking some more about working out. He returned another week later with my third dose of roids. I plunged the needle into my ass and injected my daily amount. For some reason my body wasn’t reacting to the roids as usual: my strength had only gone up slightly and I wasn’t seeing any results. I phoned my coach and explained my concerns. “Your body has adapted to the roids, Jake. This isn’t your first cycle, is it?”, he asked. I chuckled. He knew damn well I had been roiding ever since we had started working together. “So, what do you propose?”, I asked. “I’ll get you something more potent. Some grade A stuff that should do the trick”, the coach replied, “I’ll send it asap.” Two days later, Brad was back with another parcel. “Here you go, Jake”, he said. “Thanks”, I answered and took the parcel, “How are the workouts going?”. “Real good. Thanks for the advice”, he said with a grin, “You look a bit bigger too”. “Pumped from my workout”, I stated with a smile and causally flexed my arm. “Take care, Jake”, he said and walked away. The next two weeks Brad brought me two more parcels on Monday. And then ,the third week on the new stuff, the results came in: my muscles began looking more ripped. I couldn’t wait to see what the final results would be after eight weeks… The next week, autumn arrived: temperatures dropped, rain poured down and strong winds played with the trees. Brad kept brining my weekly parcels, but was now completely hidden in his long coat. At the end of the eighth week my body was ready for competition: I weighed a nice 195 pounds, just below the limit of the light heavyweight class, but every muscle rippled on my body as I moved. I was ripped unlike what I had ever been and my tan only accentuated my muscles. I had been going to the tanning salon for the last two weeks after every workout. The next morning, I injected the last dose of the roids from the parcel Brad had brought a week earlier. He was due to bring my final parcel today. I went off to the gym and returned by the end of the morning. I checked the status of my parcel online and noticed the message ‘DELAYED. Not sure when we will deliver’. “Fuck”, I yelled out, “I need my parcel today. Better message him”. I opened my messenger account and sent a message to Brad. A minute later his reply came in. ‘Hi, man. Things are crazy today. Probably won’t make it’ ‘Need my parcel today. LIKE REALLY NEED IT!!!!’, I sent back. ‘Out of the area for now. OK if I bring it over after work?’ ‘What time?’, I replied. ‘8.30-9 pm’. ‘OK’, I sent back. ‘C U later’. I put my phone aside and dove onto the couch to get some extra rest before my second workout of the day. I arrived back at my apartment at about 8 p.m. after my gym session and my visit to the grocery store. I put the groceries in the fridge and headed into the bathroom for a quick shower. I stripped off, walked into the shower and turned on the water. I turned around to face the opposite wall that was covered with a lengthy mirror. A large smile formed on my face as I inspected my reflection: my cycle had made me more ripped than ever. My muscles rippled beneath my paper-thin, tanned skin with every breath I took. At 195 I was just below the weight limit for my class as a light heavyweight, but my bodyfat had to be below 5 percent. I playfully bounced my ripped pecs and felt my 7 incher smack against my six-pack. I began stroking my cock as the hot water cascaded down onto my back. Within seconds I was panting and shot my load. I closed my eyes to enjoy the feeling. I let go of my softening cock and began soaping my body. I rinsed off the soap, turned off the water and grabbed a towel to dry myself. As I was nearly finished, I heard a banging sound: someone was knocking on the door and calling my name. I wrapped the towel around my waist, went over toward the door and opened it. “Brad?”, I said as I looked at the visitor. “Yep. Here’s your parcel, man”, Brad said and handed it to me. “Wow. You look amazing, Jake”, he added as he looked at my naked torso. “Thanks, man. Really appreciate you bringing it over. Want to come in?”, I asked. “Why not? No one’s waiting for me”, Brad said and entered. I put the parcel aside and turned around to see him staring at my body. “Impressive, man”, Brad said as his eyes scanned my torso, “You look sharp. Like more ripped than a few weeks ago.” “Final phase of my prep before my next show, Brad”, I replied, “Takes my body to the next level”. I hit a few poses to display my form. “How much do you weigh?”, Brad asked without taking his gaze from me. “195 and below 5% bodyfat”, I bragged and went into a double bicep pose. Brad nodded appreciatively. “I still have to thank you ,man”, he said. “What for?”, I asked as I lowered my arms. “For this”, Brad said grinningly and took off his baggy coat. I gasped as his frame came into view: the top five buttons of his shirt were undone as it would have been impossible to get them closed across his thickly protruding chest; his short sleeves were ripped from trying to contain the insane mass of his now boulder-like shoulders. “Don’t know what you had ordered, but man was it powerful stuff: made me grow from 165 to 230 fucking pounds of muscle over the last three months”, Brad said. My mind tried processing his remark: that kid was now 35 pounds of muscle heavier than me. “Check it out”, Brad added and stripped off his shirt. I stared at his huge body: muscles bulged all across his torso and flowed into each other. His traps gave his neck the size of a bullneck and sat thickly atop the hard line of his wide shoulders; his boulder-sized, perfectly round delts capped his shoulders and gave him an awesome v-taper; his arms hung relaxed yet heavily meaty like hams at his sides; his pecs jutted forward atop his chest and made his nipples point down; below them and obscured by them, his eight-pack rippled on the rhythm of his breathing; his milk-white skin made him look like a marble statue. “Wow”, was all I could mutter. “Wow indeed”, Brad replied and raised his arms in a devastating double bicep pose. His biceps mounded upward and outward, the peaks reaching 21 inches as he flexed his arms fully and pushing up a web of blue veins against his pale skin. “How…”, I began. “21 inches unpumped”, Brad interrupted me. I gulped: 2.5 inches more than my own arms that were my best body part. “Go ahead. Cop a feel”, Brad said and hardened his flex some more. I licked my lips as the thick ball atop his arm swelled further. “For real?”, I asked and I heard my voice crack while I spoke. Brad nodded to encourage me. Slowly, I closed the distance between us and placed my hand atop his right bicep. Like he had done the first time we meet, I let my fingers grope the hard mass of the flexed bicep before tracing the veins that shot across the surface. I blinked as I felt the bicep harden even more under my touch. “So, what do you think, Jake?”, Brad asked. “Geez. It’s so hard, Brad. Like touching a hot rock”, I said in a total copy of his words to me during our first encounter. Then, I corrected myself: “Not a rock. A freaking boulder”. I felt my cock inflate below my towel as I tried denting the flexed bicep. “Check this out”, Brad said and lowered his arm, brushing off my hand in the process. I saw him place his hands on his hips and flare his lats. I took three steps back instinctively and inhaled sharply as he seemed to get twice as wide. “No need to be afraid, man”, Brad said grinningly at my reaction. “Geez. You look so fucking ripped, Jake. The definition of your muscles is unreal. So impressive. Flex your abs, man”, he added. I placed my hands behind my head, making my 18.5 inch arms bulge in the process and clenched my abs. I felt the grooves between my abs deepen as my six-pack hardened into a corrugated landscape. “Wow, man”, Brad let out admiratively. He stepped toward me and reached for my six-pack. A grin formed on my face as I felt his right index finger trace the contours of my abs, follow the deep grooves separating the individual muscles. “Man. I don’t have that kind of definition”, Brad said as he let go of my six-pack and copied my pose. I watched his stomach harden into an intimidating eight-pack that did lack the definition of my six-pack: my tan and way lower bodyfat gave me an edge . “Your abs are better than mine, Jake”, Brad said without hesitation, “but my pecs are bigger than yours”. He lowered his arms and looked down into my eyes. “Come on, man. Touch ‘em. Feel my pecs. You want to, don’t you?”, he added. I nodded and gulped. Or tried to as my mouth was completely dry. “Thought so”, Brad said while he encouraged me to worship him. I took a step closer and slowly raised my hands to touch his protruding pecs. I felt the heat radiating from the rack of muscle as I moved in. A moan escaped my mouth when my hands made contact with the marble-like, hot muscle. My deep tan contrasted sharply with his milk-white skin and I couldn’t help but notice that my hands looked somewhat small atop his chest. My dick hardened further underneath my towel as I rubbed his meaty pecs. “Ow yeah”, Brad grunted. “You know how the guys at the gym are calling me these days?”, he asked. I nodded ‘no’ without taking my hands and eyes from his pecs. “Hardbody”, Brad growled and flexed his pecs. I saw striations and veins exploded across his chest as his pecs turned into concrete-like hardness under my hands. “Wowughn”, I grunted and my cock creamed my towel. “Guess you did really wanted to worship me”, he said with a large smile at my reaction. “You have always liked feeling other men, eh…Sean?”. I blinked when I heard him call me ‘Sean’. I hadn’t heard or used that name ever since I’ve gotten into professional bodybuilding. Before those days, I had done some gay porn to earn easy money in college. It must have been 7 years ever since I had heard that name again. I looked up into his eyes. “I found some of your videos on the net”, Brad said as he looked down to meet my gaze. “Where’s your bedroom?”, he asked. “Don’t look so afraid, Jake”, he said in a reply to my look, “We both want this. Hell, your still touching my pecs.” I looked at my hands that were indeed still rubbing the mass atop his chest. My lust for his body took over and I turned away to walk over to my bedroom. The shadow falling over me and his heavy footsteps behind me made clear he was following. I turned around as I heard he sound of metal hitting the floor. I stared down in awe: his quads were as impressive as the rest of him: the separate heads of the muscle were clearly outlined on his heavily muscled legs; the fabric of his boxers was straining to contain his thick legs and showcased a hefty package in the front. “Right”, Brad let out and ripped away my towel to expose me completely. “Still hard or hard again?”, he asked coyly. Before I could react, he stripped off his boxers and my gaze fell onto his hefty, yet only half-hard cock. Its girth already rivaled that of my cock but surpassed it as he got harder. I had taken my share of cock in my days as a bottom and sure, I had gotten a good 50 pounds heavier but I doubted I would be able to take him. Then again, I wouldn’t be able to resist him as he had 35 pounds of pure muscle on me. “Brad”, I began. “It’s okay, man”, Brad interrupted me and gently stroked my hair to calm me, “I won’t hurt you. I promise. I owe my fantastic body to you. I’ll go gentle to thank you.” His soothing words and gentle strokes calmed my nerves and I climbed atop the bed, motioning him to join me. I saw him fish a bottle from his pants, put a good amount on his hands and rub it onto his now rock-hard 9 incher. Lube, I thought and I felt my ass clench in anticipation. Brad smiled at me and stepped into the bed. He positioned himself on his knees at the end. He grabbed my ankles and pulled me toward him. I felt him place my legs atop his wide shoulders. Goosebumps exploded across my body as I felt the head of his cock position itself against my clenched ass. ”Brad, I…”, I muttered and stared up into his eyes. “Calm down, man. I’ll go easy. As slow as you want”, Brad replied and ruffled my hair once more. “Ready?”, he asked. I nodded. “Oaughn”, I groaned as the thick head of his 9 incher entered me. My back arched up from the bed and my hands clenched into the bedsheets as the cock pushed past my clenched defenses. My own 7 incher smacked into my six-pack. I felt him stop. “Does it hurt, Jake?”, Brad asked with genuine concern. I didn’t know if it was hurt or lust that filled my body and mind. “Deeper”, I groaned to encourage him. I closed my eyes and groaned louder and deeper as he invaded me further. I felt my ass stretch along his thick shaft as It slid deeper inside me. Stars exploded before my eyes and in my head as 7 of his 9 inches were inside me. I blinked as I felt his pubes brush against my ass in a signal that he was fully inside me. “Does this hurt, Jake?”, Brad asked once more before he began sliding out of me. I nodded ‘no’ and inhaled deeply when his 9 incher left my ass. Despite the amount of cock I had taken back in the day, I felt strangely empty. “Good”, Brad replied and moved in to kiss me on the mouth. His kiss overpowered me and his tongue searched its way into my mouth. I began feeling lightheaded and then, he broke our kiss. I grabbed the back of his head and brought his ear to my mouth. “Back…inside me”, I growled. Brad placed my hands atop his meaty chest, his paws grabbed my sides and he positioned his 9 incher against my ass. “Unghpf”, I moaned as he invaded me again. My hands clawed into his chest but didn’t dig into the hard muscle. I wanted to arch up from the bed but his strong paws easily held me in place. My eyes rolled back in pleasure and I closed them as he buried his 9 incher completely inside me. I felt him move backwards inside me, but this time he didn’t draw fully out of me: he kept the head of his cock inside my ass and began pumping his 9 incher in me. Every time he was fully inside me, his cock hit a spot inside me that sent shivers of pleasure through my 195 pound body. I heard his breathing fasten, felt his mighty pecs heave more and his strokes getting longer, harder and deeper. Brad moved back in to kiss me. The moment his lips touched mine and he was fully inside me again, I felt my balls draw tight and the dam containing my orgasm brake. “BRAD”, I groaned while he devoured my lips in a deep kiss. I shot my load in between our bodies. My cum splattered against the bottom of his protruding pecs before sliding down onto his eight-pack. More loads blasted from my cock and creamed both are muscular stomachs with my sticky juices. Pure euphoria coursed through my veins as the most intense orgasm I had ever lived washed over me. I felt my cock soften a bit as the last load dribbled from it. Brad broke our kiss and stared directly into my eyes. My eyes widened as I felt Brad’s cock swell and twitch inside me. I groaned as he rammed it even deeper inside me. I felt his pecs clenching under my grasp, sending another jolt through my deflating cock. And then, he came. His deep roar echoed against the walls of my bedroom, hurting my ears. His paws clenched hard into my flanks, digging into me. I felt his 9 incher explode deep inside me, filling me with liquid heat that spread through me. He kept filling me, flooding my intestines with his cum, building up the pressure in my ass before I felt his juices leak from me. It seemed like an eternity before he pulled himself from me. An audible pop accompanied by a hefty flow of his cum followed as his cock left me. Brad looked down on me, smiled and moved in for another kiss. “Way better than I thought”, he said after he broke our kiss. I just nodded, my head was still spinning from bliss and exhaustion after the fuck of a lifetime. “Could use a shower, though. Didn’t know you would cum this much after blowing your load in your towel worshipping my pecs”, Brad stated grinningly. “Care to wash my back?”, he asked playfully, got up and walked out. I stared at his massive back, admiring the mounds of muscle atop it. I licked my lips and got up myself, ignoring the painful sensation my worn out ass sent through me. I clenched my fists in anticipation as I heard the water of the shower being turned on…

Hey everyone! A quick couple chapters of a new story I've been working on. Everyone seems really stressed today so I thought I'd post a distraction of sorts for all of the growers out there. This chapter is mainly exposition, but there will be plenty of growth in the next chapter. Supersized Chapter 1: Experiments Max had graduated from college with a masters in biochemistry. He had been looking for a job for months and finally had made it far in the hiring process for a job at a stem cell laboratory that was leading the charge on fighting world hunger. For the last step in the hiring process, two candidates were meant to demonstrate to the board of directors their competency within biochemistry and how they will further the research of the laboratory. “Geez. I’m really nervous for this man. I can’t believe it’s come down to just the two of us,” said Max as he paced back and forth waiting for them to be called in. “Hey don’t worry man. I’m not surprised it ended up coming down to the two of us. We were both leagues ahead of our other classmates when we were in school,” said Ethan as he patted Max on the shoulder. Ethan and Max had gone to the same university for grad school and they were the brainiacs of the class. They had always gotten a kick out of the friendly competition they had between each other, but it was always in good fun for the furtherance of science. They became good friends and were happy that the respective other had made it so far in the interview process. “Ethan, Max, they’re ready for you,” said the receptionist as she poked her head out of the door. The two walked into a large room. There were two tables set up on opposite ends of the room and a table at the front where five people in lab coats were sitting and waiting for the two men to walk in. “Hello gentlemen. Congratulations on making it this far in the hiring process. We have looked at your accomplishments within academia, we’ve interviewed both of you and found that both of you are passionate about this field, now we would like to assess what you two have to offer this research group. We’ve set up your experiments as instructed by the two of you and have read your procedures. Mr. Burk you will be conducting your experiment first. Good luck and take it away when you’re ready,” said the scientist as she sat back down in her chair. Max walked up to the table and saw his experiment materials: five lab rats, a syringe, a beaker of a green liquid, a scale, a wire, and two double A batteries. “Hello distinguished members of the board. My name is Max Burk and today I will present you with my solution on curing world hunger. As you have read from my thesis, I have discovered a way to harness electrical energy and turn it into calories.” Max took out three lab rats from the cage. “This is Charlie, Delta, and Echo. Genetically identical lab rats. I administered my formula to Charlie and Delta one week ago today while Echo has not received the treatment. As you can see, Charlie and Delta are significantly larger than Echo. Charlie is 43% larger and Delta is 87% larger. The discrepancy in sizes are due to the diets we had them on. Echo is currently on a strict dry food diet. I fed him once daily and he has not increased in size at all in the past week. I placed Charlie on a strictly electric diet. I gave him access to 1.5 volts of electricity a day and as you can see, he has gained significant size. Delta’s diet was both an electric and caloric one. I fed him the same amount as Echo and gave him the same volts as Charlie. I’ve discovered through administering both treatments, the specimen will grow twice as much than when it was just the electric access.” “And just to prove that these results are true, allow me to give you a demonstration.” Max set the three lab rats back down in the cage and picked up a new one. “This is Foxtrot. He has not been exposed to the formula and is also genetically identical to the others. He currently weighs 403 grams and after I administer a dose of the formula and expose him to this simple double A battery, he should increase to approximately 420 grams.” Max grabbed the syringe on the table, extracted 10mL of formula from the beaker, and injected it into Foxtrot. The rat spasmed as the formula worked its way into his bloodstream. “To give you a description of what is happening, enzymes are being added to his digestion system that are able to accept electricity as a resource to be converted to energy. He is feeling a small bit of pain at the moment, but the process is brief.” As fast as it started, Foxtrot’s reaction stopped. Max picked up one of the batteries and connected the wire to it. He placed it in front of the lab rat and Foxtrot immediately went to observe it. He began to suck on the exposed part of the wire. Slowly but surely, the scientists in the room watched as the rat steadily increased in size as he continued to suck on the wire. Once Foxtrot had consumed all of the voltage stored in the battery, Max grabbed him and put him on the scale. “422 grams. In just one short session, the rat has gained 5% of its original size.” “This is clearly a phenomenal discovery that you’ve made Mr. Burk, but this is only a small dosage and it has gained a significant amount of size, what will happen when a user has gained enough size and can’t stop gaining size?” asked one of the scientists. “Excellent question Dr. Washington.” Max turned around and retrieved another lab rat from the cage. This rat was larger than both Delta and Echo. “This is Beta. I administered the formula to him 40 days ago. Watch what happens when he is exposed to the same amount of voltage as Foxtrot just was.” Max replaced the battery that Foxtrot had drained with a fresh one. He placed Beta in the cage with the exposed wire and he did the exact same thing as Foxtrot did. But he didn’t gain size like the previous rat. “The formula has now worn off within Beta so therefore he no longer converts the electricity into energy.” “Excellent job Mr. Burk. I do have a question as well. You’ve clearly used the NATO phonetic alphabet to name your rats. So I must ask, what happened to Alpha?” “He was the first rat to be administered the formula. Unlike the other lab rats, he had a larger dose of 50ccs. He grew much larger than the other rats much faster and he had to be terminated. But with your funding, I hope to be able to begin moving to human testing. Thank you.” The room clapped for him as he sat down in the chair next to Ethan. “You were really good. I don’t know how I’m ever going to top that,” said Ethan as Max sat back down. “I’m sure you’ll find some way to top me. Good luck.” “Mr. Rogers. If you’ll present us with your findings?” “Yes ma’am.” Ethan scurried his way to the table to find his own beaker with a red liquid inside, 5 lab rats, a miniature treadmill, a syringe, and a scale. “Ladies and gentlemen of the board, I’d like to present you with my growth hormone.” Ethan turned around and picked up a very large lab rat. It looked to be almost the size of a housecat. “This is specimen 6. I administered my growth formula to him 50 days ago and as you can see, he has grown approximately 600% bigger than his original size. This was not done with any other special food. He received the same food that this rat was fed.” Ethan pulled out a second lab rat that was normal sized. “This is specimen 7. He was given the same amount of food that specimen 6 was. However, specimen 6 did receive 25ccs of my growth hormone as well as an increased amount of exercise.” Ethan set specimen 6 back in the cage and grabbed a rat that was smaller than specimen 6, but bigger than specimen 7. “This is specimen 8. He was given the same amount of food and formula as specimen 6, but he did not receive an increase in exercise like specimen 6. I believe I have found a way for the muscle tissue to break down and rebuild itself sooner than the average specimen.” “Pardon me Mr. Rogers, but FDA will not approve of most steroids that are injected with an animal for purposes of growth. And it is not the best thing for PR at livestock farms.” “That is true Dr. Khan. However, my growth hormone meets the criteria of the FDA. It is nontoxic and does not affect the meat of the animal. And just like Mr. Burk, I’d like to demonstrate this formula so all of you can witness it firsthand.” Ethan picked up a new untouched lab rat. “This is specimen 9. He weighs 396 grams. Once I inject him with the hormone and put him on this treadmill, he will begin to show signs of muscle growth.” Ethan did just that. He took 25ccs of the hormone into the syringe, shot it into specimen 9, and placed him on the treadmill. The rat began scampering across the treadmill. The room anxiously anticipated the rat to grow with minimal results. After 10 minutes of the rat running on the treadmill, there was no visual growth that happened within the rat. Ethan took the rat off the treadmill and placed him on the scale. “Now you probably can’t see it like you could with Mr. Burk’s example, but there was muscle growth within specimen 9. He is currently 409 grams. My hormone is meant to be administered over a longer period of time. I hope to sell this product to the meat manufacturing industry in order to revolutionize how meat is sold and hopefully increase the meat supply.” “That is quite wonderful Mr. Rogers. If you both could leave the room while we make a final decision, but good work, both of you. Even if we do not hire you, each of you have a fulfilling career in the field of biochemistry,” said the head scientist. The two men quickly left the room as the scientists began discussing. “You were great man. That hormone will definitely be a game changer in the meat industry,” said Max as he patted Ethan on the back. “It will, but I messed up my presentation. I was hoping for my demonstration to yield more results like yours did. Your product even cancels the need for food all together. It’s truly incredible,” said Ethan to the smaller man. “Thanks. Hopefully, the research team agrees.” The two of them waited for what felt like an eternity until the receptionist came out again to get them. The pair walked in and stood in front of their respective experiments. “Gentlemen. Both of these experiments are amazing feats of science. But we only have the funding for one new study. So the individual who will be receiving funding is-” A man abruptly cut off the scientist as he barged into the room “Everyone, we must evacuate now! The substance in lab number 6 has become unstabl-” But the man didn’t get the chance to finish. There was an explosion that came from the room next to them. Everything in the room was blasted to the opposite room. Max hit the wall and heard glass break above his head. Liquid poured down his body as a support beam landed on him and knocked him unconscious. For more updates, story ideas, or general MG stuff, Follow my twitter: https://twitter.com/Musclesaber

Hello yall! First time I post a story here I believe! For Halloween, this year, I've been working on making a transformation/growth-mystery story (based on the murder-mystery genre) and thought I could post it here if some of yall are into that! This series will have show multiple takes on masculinization, mostly about making huge, beefy and muscled bearish guys. If that's your thing and you like some story plot around the meat, here's something for you! I think I will add the next chapters on this thread, so you won't have to look around the forums for the previous instalment if needed. Without further ado, here's the prologue to the story! ***Disclaimer: the prologue does not contain sex scenes or physical changes yet, but serves as an introduction to the ten characters and to set the story context. Synopsis: Ten young, homophobic adults gather for Halloween. At 10 PM, lights shut off, phones fry up, game starts and none can leave. What’s more, it seems there is one imposter among them. Can they make it out until morning? What is this “game” all about anyway? ~ One of Us ~ Prologue ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Saturday, October 31st, 2020 — 7:00 PM ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ The full moon forecasted on Halloween, a Saturday, promised a memorable night… if it was not for the whole pandemic thing. Halloween couldn’t just be cancelled. There could have been a tornado or an earthquake and the festivities would have still happened. Who cared for a stupid invisible virus! It was a mild evening by the Wrights’ house on the outskirts of Austin Town. Dimitri, a tall twenty-year-old who lifted weights daily had invited a couple of buddies for Halloween. He didn’t care for the pandemic and had the mansion by himself since his parents were out of town — he forgot exactly where. But all he cared for, in the moment, was throwing the party with his friends. He put on a cowboy hat, a checkered vest and a pair of faded jeans to look the part. The only boots he found around his home were his father’s 13s, which felt tight on the sides for his big boy ones. After all, he was two inches taller than his six-foot dad. The mansion hall was grandiose, looking as if it came from a movie or catalogue. A big staircase sculpted into rich oak wood crept the left wall of the hall and led to the upper rooms. On the right wall, a more discreet yet still impressive staircase led down to the basement, where the theatre room and the home bar would receive the guests later during the night. Next to the last staircase, wide double doors opened on a spacious living room. A fireplace took place on the left wall, right next to a sturdy door, and under a big plasma TV. Two long couches surrounded a glass table at the centre of the room, onto which half a dozen big bowls were filled with candies and chips. Against the farther wall, a tennis table had been set up by the garage door, onto which red plastic cups had been piled. Right next to the table, Dimitri’s best friend Asher was sitting on a stool with a beer can in hand. The 5′9″ man did not wait for other guests to show up before cracking up a beer and taking a handful of chips. He was dressed up in camo clothes and a war helmet — which consisted of a grotesquely painted bicycle helmet. The man scrolled through the song playlist in his phone, plugged into the speakers, hanging in the high corners of the room. He had created a selection of spooky and Halloween-themed song to play, but had somehow managed to either lose or erase it. To his feet under the table, Dimitri had a cooler which contained the few six-packs of beers he’s brought along for the night — probably the only six-pack thing about the bulky guy. Whereas Asher did not have abdominals to show, the bearded redhead had his own share of strength. Asher was telling his friend the latest conquest he’s had when a loud booming car entered the driveway. The two men looked through the wide windows of the living room, noticing how more of the guests arrived. Two more men and their girlfriends walked out of the car. The two girls were the first to get out, a short yet curvy dirty blond and a tall svelte latina with jet black hair. A short man on the passenger side joined the girl of similar height while the driver, a giant although quite lanky young man, turned the ignition off and joined with the crew. “Yo! Is that the double Js!” Asher called out through the window with a tipsy laugh, before following the host back in the hall to greet the guests. “In the flesh and the hair!” The taller man — Sebastian Joseph — replied with a wide grin over his stubbly face, ruffling his head full of shaggy chestnut hair for effect. The other shorter guy — Theodore James — walked with a crate full of beers, letting out an enthusiastic “got the booze” to the host. Albeit not dressed in their costumes yet, the quartet had a few bags with them, giving the impression they would change once inside. “Need help with something, boys?” The raven-haired girl asked with a giggle. “I do, Mathy, but I doubt your ‘tall-boi’ here would agree to share ya with me.” Asher chuckled before receiving a playful blow from giga-Seb on the shoulder. The girls jiggled between each other at the display of rough masculinity between the guys. Theo made himself silent as he brought the beer and his backpack inside. “Perhaps Theo might be more compliant on the deal with Jenny, though.” The womanizer grinned as he sized up the short blond. “Don’t you dare touching my girl, bro!” Theodore shouted from the inside. “Bro, just keep your dick in your pants.” Dimitri slapped his best friend teasingly on the back as he was taking a sip of beer, resulting in him spitting some down. “Dude, bro! Don’t do that! You can’t waste that shit!” Asher dramatized as booze also leaked into his beard and camo vest. In the middle of laughs, the short girl asked if there was a room where they could get changed. “Yeah, there’s a bathroom in the corridor behind the stairs.” Dimitri pointed at the staircase. “First door to your left, girls.” “Need some assistance, girls?” Asher joked again. “We’ll be fine, dickhead.” Jenny rolled her eyes, although still amused. “Come on, Mathilda.” “You’ll see, boys. Once we’ll be out, you’ll be the ones asking for our help!” The latina giggled, winking at them before following her bossy little friend. “I’ll be waiting for that!” Asher exclaimed, grabbing his crotch for emphasis. “Dude, have you gotten laid recently?” Sebastian elbowed the bulky womanizer. “I did, but that pandemic thing right now is really killing my strike. Can’t believe there’s so many scared pussies around. It’s terrifying for the male race, dude.” “Unless you’re a fag, bro!” Sebastian chuckled. “Aww, fuck off, dude!” Asher smirked before finishing his beer. “Hmm… let me get myself another one. Or just come in and get one yourself.” The three guys went into the living room, where Theodore was missing. “Theo? Buddy? Where’re you at?” Dimitri called the little guy. “I think he went for the kitchen.” Sebastian said, pulling a furry toque from the bag in his hands. “Alright, I’m gonna check on him if he needs anything.” Dimitri left his two friends going in the living room and went for the double doors leading to the left of the hall. He entered a large dining room with a long table that could welcome a dozen people to eat. He remembered how his mother, a judge in the federal court, used to make parties with her colleagues years ago. The expanse of the furniture in the room proved to be useful when his brother or himself invited friends over. The host walked past a second fireplace in the dining room until he reached a broad door leading into the kitchen. Right by the counter, Theodore was looking as if he was texting someone. “Hey, dude, what are you doing?” Theo startled at the question, not realizing someone had walked in on him. He turned around with a blush on his face and a nervous laugh. “Hey! I… didn’t hear you walking in.” “Bro… I know this face! Who were you talking to?” Dimitri asked with a coy grin, lowering his voice. “No one!” Theo brushed off, storing his phone back into his pocket and proceeding to store some food and booze in the fridge for later tonight. “Your call, dude!” Dimitri lifted his hands in acceptance. “C’mon and get your ass in the room with the boys! Let’s get this party going!” Right on cue, Asher’s spooky music started blowing through the speakers of the living room. As they joined Asher and Seb, the two men were just starting a beer pong game. Seb had put on the toque on his head and a plaid jacket on top of his now naked chest. The lanky giant had a few sparse chest hair and a meagre treasure trail, but little to no definition whatsoever. To complement the look, he even had an axe which he let by the couch for the moment. “Hope you don’t mind the view, guys!” Sebastian mocked by faking a striptease. “You’re such a dork, Seb!” Theo guffawed at the ridicule of his friend. “Hey, not my fault if no one can resist me! Remember that gay dude in High School, guys?” “That was fucking hilarious!” The short guy laughed at the memory. “SUP, BITCHES!” A voice echoed from the hall. The crew turned around and greeted with enthusiasm the arrival of a new party member. Already wearing his costume, Wesley entered the place like he owned it. The man was wearing old ratty and torn clothes as well as a puffy hat. His face looked even paler than usual and large dark circles surrounded his eyes as if he hadn’t slept in ages. “What are you dressed as, my old Wes?” Sebastian asked with a toothy grin, welcoming him with an arm around the shoulders. “A tramp?” “Funny one, Seb! Nah, I’m more like an undead or zombie kinda thing. Or a Frankenstein, whatever.” “Actually, Frankenstein is the scientist and not the monster.” Theodore intervened. “I doubt you meant the—…” “Ahh shut up, nerd. You know who I’m talkin’ about.” Wes spited in annoyance. “Hey, play cool, guys.” Dimitri chuckled. “Say, how about we play some beer pong?” “Well, I think I’m gonna take a shit while you’re debating what you’re gonna do.” Asher said. “That’s fucking nasty, dude!” Seb grimaced and chuckled at the same time. “Guess you’ll have to take the downstairs one, dude. The bitches are taking their sweet fucking time here.” Dimitri said, just loud enough so that the girls in question could hear his comment. “Tie a knot with your dicks if you can’t wait, fuckers!” They heard back from the bathroom, probably from Jennifer. “Are we having some single ladies tonight?” Wes asked with a devious grin plastered on his face, idly rubbing his crotch. “Apparently not, bro.” Asher sympathized with a shoulder pat as he walked past him. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Saturday, October 31st, 2020 — 7:30 PM ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ It was pretty annoying how, despite the good insulation of the house, Larry could still hear the noise of his big brother’s party upstairs. With the pandemic stuff going on, he would have thought he could just spend a nice calming night playing videogames just as he always does. Oh well. The six-foot eighteen years old stretched into his gaming chair, dropping his Xbox controller on his lap. While he used to be a regular gym goer, the pandemic had benefited him and his brother with buying gym equipment. Well, it was their parents who actually paid, but that was beside the point. Between gaming and working out, Larry had grown a more athletic shape without even needing to leave the house. Sure, he wanted to eventually achieve thick proportions like Dimitri, who could almost pass for a bodybuilder now, but he believed he’d get there sooner or later. “Yo! Lar!” A voice boomed into the room as the door barged opened. The young man jumped with surprise at the sudden outburst. He turned around, mostly nude except from an old stained pair of boxer shorts covering his junk. There, in the entrance, stood Asher, booze in hand, laughing. “Phew! Glad I didn’t barge into you whacking off again!” The trickster exclaimed. “Get the fuck out!” Larry snapped, beet red. Larry grabbed onto the first object he didn’t value much — an empty beer can — and threw it at his brother’s friend, who closed the door just in time. The gamer heard the man step away, still laughing. His heartbeat was still high, but Larry was calming down. He turned back to his station and tried changing games, only to remember his account had been suspended from Fortdey. “Guess I’ll just play some Olah Reach.” The teen shrugged, scratching at the rough stubble he had not shaved in days. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Saturday, October 31st, 2020 — 7:45 PM ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ “How do I look?” Mathilda asked to her friend as she applied the makeup. “You’re looking like a queen.” Jennifer complimented, finally stepping and showing her the result. The Latina beamed with joy at her display in the mirror. She looked just like Cleopatra. As for her shorter pal, she had disguised herself with a little white dress and brought her hair into a green flowery bulb on top of her head. Pink heels, transparent wings and a rooty wand complemented her appearance as a forest fairy. “Ready to show off to the boys?” Jennifer enticed. “You bet your ass, girl!” “Let’s get a round of salute!” “Heeeere we coooome!” Mathilda announced to the guys as they walked out into the lobby. Crossing the hall into the living room, the chicks were greeted with a series of wolf whistles and acclamations. Since the moment they entered the bathroom, a few more guests had joined the party. In addition to Wes, two more men had arrived. One of them was Braxton, an ex-neighbour of Dimitri, who moved before High School. Tall and wide-shouldered, he was almost matching Dimitri’s body builder size at about 250 pounds. Member of the football team back then, and again in college, Braxton had decided against all originality to disguise himself as a footballer for Halloween. “Talk about original, huh, Brax?” Jennifer snarked. “That’s because you’ve not seen anything yet, little girl.” He chuckled, removing his helmet. Right under the headwear, the sportsman had apparently covered his face in makeup to look like some werewolf. He had even added pointy ears and fake fangs to complement the disguise. “Wow! I must say I’m surprised you actually put some effort in your costume.” Mathilda nodded. “Hmm, yeah, I agree.” Her friend approved. “Now, does any of you wants to play with the big wolf on campus? Grrrr!” The jock joked as he acted the part. “Only if you want me to turn you into a cute puppy!” Jennifer said with a smile, raising her wand to playfully poke the footballer’s nose. “Oh! Turn him into a cat! It would look great with my costume!” The Cleopatra giggled along. “You girls are helpless!” The last guest spoke, disguised as Captain America. With his blond hair and chiselled jaw, devoid of any, the man actually looked like the Steve Rogers from the Marvel comics. Albeit a little shorter than the canon superhero, the second jock was still taller than average at 5′11″ and he depicted a stature that testified countless hours dedicated to the gym. “Victor! It’s been so long since I last saw you!” The short fairy exclaimed. “Victor?! Damn, dude, what are you on?! Tell me that’s part of the costume!” Mathilda gasped, putting a hand on her chest as she observed the massive bulk threatening the sleeves to tear. “That’s all me, ladies!” Victor laughed with his loud rich voice, flexing a bicep for evidence. The girls could almost hear in their head the seams about to rip as he tensed the enormous arm, unfortunately inaudible through the booming music. “I’ve been hitting the gym pretty hard, you see, babes?” “You can show off all you want, bro, but you ain’t got nothing on these guns!” Braxton chimed in, pushing his longtime friend aside to flex. “At least I’ve still got abs, bro!” Victor scoffed at him by shaking the soft midsection. “Put your faggy hands away, bro! It’s padding for the field!” “Sure, bro. Sure. Just be careful so that I don’t mistake you for a bear next time we go hunting, bro!” The two teasing jocks gave each other a few hits before erupting with laughter. However, when they turned around to see the girls, they had since long left them to their silly talk. They had joined in with Dimitri to play beer pong — their boyfriends nowhere to be found. The two meatheads exchanged a wolfish grin and went after the two women, intent on playing a few drinking ones with them. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Saturday, October 31st, 2020 — 9:15 PM ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Settled in the study, Sebastian and Wesley had been smoking and relaxing aside from the main events of the party, taking some time to catch up. Ever since Wesley has moved district with his parents as a teen, the two of them hadn’t seen each other as much as they used to in elementary school. They ended growing up in quite different neighbours. While Sebastian had lived in a middle-class environment, Wesley had been subjected to a rather lower one. Sebastian never really knew why Wes’s folks relocated there, but suspected they might have struggled financially. The roughness of these new surroundings perhaps contributed to Wes becoming reckless and carefree in the last couple weeks, such as starting taking and exchanging drugs and booze. Nonetheless, he was still Sebastian’s old friend and the tall lad just simply couldn’t forget the strong bond they’ve built up many years ago. The two men were chilling peacefully when the door to the study opened by Theodore, dressed as a wizard with a blue robe and hat. The short pal had put on a ridiculous fake white beard, but had it off in his hands, the material itching him after a while. Even if he wasn’t fond of having his glasses daily — usually opting for contacts — Theo had decided to put on the nerdy eyewear his parents shamefully bought him a couple months ago, before the pandemic happened. “There you are, guys!” Theo blurted out. “We were looking for you everywhere! Well, technically, I was the one who… whatever. Anyway, what are you doing here?” “Whether you in or out, just close the damn door!” Wes grumbled. Theo blushed red and shut it after stepping inside. Already, the strong aroma of weed hit his nose. The smell didn’t disgust him, but he couldn’t help being rational about it. “Guys, you know that thing fries your brain cells, right?” “Doesn’t take any to say you’re an annoying little twat.” The drug addict chimed. “Hey, hey…” Seb spoke before the tension arose — he pulled the handmade fag from his mouth and offered it to his standing pal by the door. “Take it and sit down with us, bro.” Imitating an obedient puppy, Theo bowed his head down slightly in submission and listened to Seb’s command like an order. After Theo sat and brought the joint to his lips, taking a puff. Wesley glared at his childhood friend, unhappy with Seb’s decision to hand out his weed stash to anyone. “There, buddy. Chill a bit with us, alright, pal?” Seb smirked as he rolled himself another fag on the old walnut desk. “Dude! Don’t you go giving my stuff to everyone here tonight, bro!” Wesley vocalized. “Calm down, Wes. That’s my little buddy Theo and I love him to death! No homo, tho, bro!” Seb chuckled as he lighted the new cig. “You’re so gay, dude.” Theo rolled his eyes. “Good thing Dimi’s a cowboy tonight.” Wesley added, setting back in the leather chair behind the computer desk. “If we’ve got a fag slipping in, that gun might have some use.” “Dude, that’s not a bit radical?” Theo frowned. “Don’t get me wrong — I don’t approve of their lifestyle choice, but we kinda need these guys in society too.” Wesley gave him a dark eye. He aggressively took his beer can on the expansive desk. “Name me one thing this garbage is good for.” He spitted out of spite. “Well… I kinda need someone to make my coffee at McDonald’s.” Theo sniggered. “And that means more girls for us.” The scorn on the drug addict’s face shifted into a scary smile as he burst into laughter. “Dude! Seb, is that the Theo guy you talked about?” “In the flesh!” Sebastian gestured like a show master. “I guess you were right. Even nerds can be funny sometimes. Maybe there’s hope for the male race after all!” ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Saturday, October 31st, 2020 — 9:45 PM ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ A party wouldn’t just be one without playing flip-the-cup. Braxton and Victor had both removed their headwear to facilitate the downing of their beer cups against the two girls with whom the competed. Mathilda now used her majestic faux-golden staff more like a cane rather than an artifact for her costume — she barely could stand anymore. Jennifer, on the other hand, had better alcohol retention, but she kept jiggling and spilling beer on the sticky table and floor. The hair she had earlier shaped into a beautiful flower bulb had lost it dynamism and now looked like a greenish muffin top. While the girls were winning another round against the jocks, Asher and Dimitri just arrived on the first floor, having dragged up a foosball table from the home bar downstairs. The guys walked across the hall into the living room where the heart of the party was beating full mast. “Foosball time!” Dimitri and Asher shouted in chorus before bursting into laughter like a buffoon duo. The call was hyping the guests enough that even the smoking trio in the study left their cave to join in the fun. The games started as teams of two, until Mathilda had the brightest idea in the world and everyone held on to only one rotator, making sides of four instead. It was crowded and people kept bickering and shoving each other out of the way, but it provided a lot of fun nonetheless. As a good host, Dimitri gave his place to his eight guests until Wesley grew bored with the game and lie back on one of the couches. Mathilda was questioning herself about her idea when a repetitive soft tug in her hair starting annoying her. She thought her hair had tangled into her costume, but when she turned around, she met with a white ghostly face screaming at her. Her shriek made everyone look for her and begin to laugh as the Latina slipped on the wet floor and fell on her ass. Right behind her stood a tall person dressed in robes as dark as night, with the mask of Ghostface, holding in a knife in its hand. The figure was soon grabbed into a headlock by Dimitri, then Braxton, the three of them slipping on the ground as well. The two brutes had the stalker under control until they also heard the laughs coming from underneath the costume. “You should have seen her face!” The voice guffawed. “Larry? What the fuck, bro!” Dimitri exclaimed in shock, but soon after joined in the laugh. The two men on top of him moved and the host took his little brother’s hand to help him back up. Mathilda, embarrassed to no end, snapped with anger, failing to stand by keeping on slipping on the beer-covered floor. “You’re such a creep!” She pestered at him, red with humiliation. Jennifer tried pulling her back up via the Egyptian staff — while her boyfriend was laughing out loud — but the two girls ended falling on top of each other. “Jenny — ouch! Seb — DO SOMETHING! You, fucker! I’m gonna kill you! I’m gonna kill you ALL! All of you!” “Alright, alright.” Sebastian complied, walking to help his lover up. “That was a good one, bro!” Dimitri approved, giving Larry a brotherly slap on the back. “Though you should run away while you can!” “I was just coming to get a few snacks before my raid.” Larry pulled his mask off, beaming a content smile. “Well, you—…” Lights went off abruptly. Music faded into nothingness. Total darkness invaded the space. The surprised cries and exclamations were absorbed into the thick void surrounding the party members. Dimitri tried to bring back the attention to him when, out of a sudden, the fireplace lightened by itself, diffusing a dimmed orange hue to the vast living room. “What the fuck is going on?!” Dimitri blurted out in confusion. “HELLO.” A distorted voice echoed from the corners of the room and from within each present individual. The first one to take his phone out was Theo, who attempted to use its flashlight. Only then did he realize his screen looked glitched out — the alien sound came from its small speakers. “What… guys! My phone’s bugged!” “Fucking hell?! Mine too!” Braxton added before the distorted voice spoke again. “Tonight is not like any others. The ten of you gathered here is no mere coincidence. Each of you, to an extent depicted examples of homophobic bigotry against people, which lead to the self-destruction and suffering of poor, weaker-minded individuals.” “Where the fuck are you?” Seb asked aloud, taking in his hands the axe he’s left by the couch earlier. “Show yourself!” The voice continued: “Braxton Bellman — your jealousy against Richard Biggs making the football team only fuelled your homophobic bigotry to kick him out. But the school wouldn’t let him out because he was the best player. So, you made sure to ‘accidentally’ have his leg broken so that he couldn’t play on the team anymore. Did that bitter win in your hollow head made up for all the further matches your team lost? Victor Fortune — whilst you confidently say you are a handsome fuck machine, you had often pushed back the advances of numerous people because of their skin colour or orientation. You never miss a chance to proudly display your confederation flag to show much of a white suprematist you are. You used your straight white cis male privileges to influence many peers as the representative student in school, disrespecting whoever didn’t share the same traits as yours. Theodore James — you do not exert physical violence to assert your intolerance, but you rather attack psychologically your victims. The shameful names and stereotypes you call them instead of the proper ones make them all the more vulnerable to others who would act brutally. Sebastian Joseph — in any room you go, you attract anyone’s eyes. You are the tall, charismatic, person any man or woman would love to spend a good time with. However, this handsome shell of yours hides a dark soul. In pure malice, you used your good looks to flirt with Henri Thompson, just to play him out as a whole joke in front of the school. That man still is afraid to date anyone today. Mathilda Lopez — instead of sympathizing with your ex-boyfriend Greg when he confided you with his bisexuality, you acted like the worst bitch ever. Not only you broke up with him, but you leaked multiple personal pics of him on social media, shaming him for his sexual orientation as well, resulting in having him brutalized and sent to the ER. He is still in the coma to this day. Wesley Peterson — you are a dropout and a thug who doesn’t give a damn about anyone other than himself. You vandalized Oliver McClay’s car and locker with graffiti in High School, showing the world that he was homosexual. Know that Oliver McClay took his own life a month after changing school. Asher Ship — your homophobic bigotry against your younger brother Ken has led him into clinical depression. This led him to grow overweight and develop paranoia. He even tried to take his own life numerous times, almost succeeding more than once. It’s a miracle of sorts if he is still alive today. Jennifer Taylor — nobody can confide you anything. When Roger Mayer shared you his biggest secret that he was a homosexual, you betrayed him and told others. No longer a mystery, Roger’s parents eventually heard about it, making his life as miserable at home as he’s had it at school. Say, when was the last time you talked with Roger? Were you even his friend? Dimitri Wright — host of the night, you clearly selected your guests carefully. Your fingers probably don’t make up for the number of wedgies you’ve given those homosexuals and intellectuals in school. You’re a leader, but you used your diplomatic gifts to bully others rather than implementing justice. Perhaps it’s time to turn the tables? Finally, Larry Wright — just like your brother Dimitri, you have deeply rooted homophobia. If you come across a gay guy in your Fortdey servers, you don’t hesitate to shame and tag them, taking mischievous pleasure in bashing and blackmailing them. Sucks when the servers suspend your account for inappropriate actions, does it?” A hard-felt silence weighed on the ten young adults, to which Wes blurted out: “So fuckin’ what?!” before being hushed at. “Now that your facets are displayed on the table, let’s play a little game, shall we? If you can make it intact by six in the morning, I will let you go. Oh, but we can’t allow cheater, don’t we? No one can leave the house grounds. No electricity, no data. Cheating or sleeping through the night will immediately result in a person losing. Also, let’s spice things up a bit. Anyone who loses can make others lose as well. Among the ten of you, there is one who knows what’s going on — an imposter of sorts. Will you find who fakes this out? Finding it out might make you win earlier than sunrise, but a wrong answer will result in another loss. Good luck.” The speakers shut, and so did all their phones — batteries fried up.

Heya y'all! It's my first time actually posting anything on this site (that i can remember, at least) and the first time I try my hand at writing this kind of story. but since I read a lot of content from lots of authors both from here and from the previous website, I figured it was time to give a small fraction of it back. Fair warning; English isn't my mothertongue, so any mistakes are entirely mine! Without further ado, here's part one! I hope you'll enjoy it. Male Hunger Part one The humid air of his room had gotten warmer. Bran huffed and licked his lips, tasting the salty sweat racing down his head, hips rocking, his wide hands wildly jerking off his thick cock. He groaned lowly, racking a cum-covered palm through his short hair and started slapping his dick on his 6-pack, splashing precum everywhere. After a few beats, his heavy balls surged higher.. And Bran stopped, out of breath, hands off his penis, his body tensing, muscles flexing hard to keep himself from cumming. After a few long seconds, he brought a veiny hand to his mouth and licked the pre off his thick fingers, one after the other. The taste of pre and the weight of each rough fingers in his mouth had him shuddering so much his eyes closed. Bran roughly pinched his nips and grunted quite loudly as saliva filled his mouth. His other hand skimmed down his thick pecs, along the valleys of his abs, to finally grasp at his thick shaft. He fisted his dick and – the immediate, overwhelming pleasure had him gasping out and snorting air back in, nostrils wide, hips pumping- he distantly recognized the potent scent of his own musky sweat and semen, different, stronger than ever before – He needed more. “Fuuck…,” he growled out, kicking his muscled legs further apart. He needed just a bit more. His other hand left his fluid-covered pecs to tug at and massage his bloated balls, the sensations shooting up sparks up his body. They felt so good, so full, he threw his head back on his pillow; his pre-covered hair coating them. He rocked his hips harder, the sound of his bed hitting the wall getting louder. He distantly heard some of his dorm neighbors hit the wall back but he couldn’t find it in himself to give a single fuck; his attention solely focused on pleasuring his thick, weeping cock. “Fuck!,” he snarled, teeth bared, as release started sweeping through his body. He tensed ever more, both hands tight on his shaft now, tense, striated pecs protruding more and hiding the root of his dick. Not that it mattered; his eyes were focused on the way his cock thickened even more, despite the two fists holding it. Long moments passed, during which his heavy balls, usually hanging low, pulled up and sent its fiery magma up. Bran panted wildly, wide eyes almost rolling backwards, as the first load of semen burst out and arched up the wall behind him, almost splashing on the wall. Some of the thick magma dropped back down and landed on his face, in his mouth, in his hair and on his pecs. After a few tense seconds, as the thicker and warmer liquid and its unusually strong taste coated his taste-buds, a second explosion of semen went out. It did much the same as the first. The third was much the same. “Mmhhh… So good...,” Bran moaned lewdly, in a pleasure-filled haze, as his body alternated between tensing and releasing loads of thick cum over and over. He groaned some more at the ninth; the final shot, the rest of his release dribbling out thickly and utterly flooding his abs. Still in a daze, heart beating loudly in his ears, Bran stroked his heaving belly, sliding the thick white goo over his wide torso, up his neck, down to his pubes. He thoroughly coated his still-rock-hard penis and huge, heavy balls in the stuff. Then he scooped as much as he could and licked it up with one hand, the other dedicating itself to playing with his hard cock. After a while, Bran’s stomach cramped. He was quite hungry but couldn’t be bothered to move. But the sleepiness he expected after such a release didn’t come: he started feeling antsy, as though he had had too much caffeine. His cramping stomach decided him; he would eat something, maybe watch something mindless on the TV, and then he’d go back to bed. But as he got up, something felt off; but Bran shrugged the idea away. He did the same with the vague idea of putting on clothes; it was too much trouble, besides no one was there to care besides himself. And he felt quite warm; he was still sweating. The fact he used to care a lot more about not being buck-naked in the dorm, even in his room, a few weeks ago amused him distantly. His feet thudded and left perspiration on the floor as he left the cum-covered bed and wall behind him. He felt something warm hit his legs and snorted in amusement; his hard-on was still leaking. Feeling even hungrier, Bran headed straight to the small fridge and opened the door. The sudden light had him squinting -the sudden cold surprised him – as he bent his head to search for something good to eat. The cold felt good against his warm flesh and he shuddered in delight. He reached for a can of coke, rose back up, and drank it in a few big gulps. He drank another, and another after that. Then, stomach feeling less empty, but still needing fuel, he went back down and was about to take another can when he noticed something and huffed out a short laugh. “Fuckin’ hell,” he whispered. So focused he had been on filling his belly, he hadn’t really noticed that his still leaking hard-on had coated some stuff in pre. He smirked, shook his head and took out some leftover – spaghetti bolognese – to heat up while he turned on the light, searched for a fork and a big plate. After serving himself, he set himself in front of the TV and, before turning it on, he couldn’t help but checking himself out. His reflection showed him as he was; sitting on a slightly-too-small sofa, large arms bursting out off thickly muscled shoulders and traps rising high of his bull neck. Big legs spread wide, cock high and thick, still dripping, heavy balls low and resting on the sofa. His tight musclebound gut and the V-shape low on his hips partially hidden by his wide and 10 inches long cock, his tits hanging low on a decent pair of round pecs, biceps close to 17 inches and veins and striations both easy to see on his 6’3 frame… All of those were pretty good reasons for the deep satisfaction he felt at looking at himself, a smirk reflecting such masculine pride tugging at his lips. His cock pulsed heavily as pre made his abs glisten and- his stomach cramped: he took a big bite of his meal, burped loudly – the coke – huffed out a laugh, and, feeling a bit more satisfied but still quite ravenous, he demolished his meal. But before he knew it, he was back at the fridge, pulling out enough to make another, albeit bigger meal – he was that hungry. But a man his size needed to eat quite a lot to stay so big. He smiled. “’m damn glad Ian’s not back yet,” he snickered, “he’d freak if he saw me right now”. He slapped his belching cock absently, a meaner smirk on his lips. “Though I know how I’d shut him up, mmffhhh…”, Bran closed his eyes and inhaled sharply, imagination running wild, his cock pulsing harder. Bran then smiled and stole an under-cooked chicken breast from the frying pan, too hungry to wait any longer. He munched on it, muscled jaw breaking it down fast, and his strong neck moving as he swallowed, eyes glazing over in pleasure, drool dropping from his lips. Too busy eating, he didn’t notice the bigger veins appearing all over his studly body. He was too taken up by the need to fill his void-like belly. Meanwhile, the scent of his body, of male pleasure and exertion slowly but silently got stronger in the warm and humid air of his room.

Here's something that is a little bit different. This submission is from the same universe as my "Elongro" and "A New Performance Incentive" stories. It is an interview of the main characters from those tales. The intent of this project is that the interview is presented as if it were from a real business magazine. Special thanks to artist CurlyJin for providing the images for the article. Check him out on twitter and Patreon, he does some great muscle art! I hope you enjoy! The best way to experience this story would be to open and read the magazine pages. If this is difficult, I will post the interview text here as well. The images are large, the second set will be in the following post. Enjoy!

Hello! Here's two parts of an epic story I began recently featuring Wonder Woman, Power Girl, and Supergirl of DC Comics! You can find more of my work on DA where I pursue other fetishes in fiction: https://www.deviantart.com/pumpcultureff Enjoy and let me know what you think! =============================== "Spare me, Diana..." the old man wheezed into the sand. "This world needs me. More than you know." A hot breeze filled with embers stirred Wonder Woman's jet black hair, a dark flag raised high on a mast over the crumpled, armored body of the god of war at her feet. She pulled tight on the leash, her gilded, shimmering lasso wrapped around the god of war's neck, then she bent and gripped the helmet her enemy wore. The helm of war was cool to the touch, its molten grooves dimming as she removed it from his head. "No! No, Diana! Plea--" A tug on the lasso cut his breath short. He gasped like a fish on a hook. "This is the one that shook the world? An old man, begging for his life? You have killed my true father. You have harassed my sisters. You have done irreparable damage to human history, Ares. It is time the god of war retired." Summoning a powerful battlecry from the core of her breast, she pulled the lasso with all her strength and threw Ares into the zenith. Her icy eyes watched him arc through the sky like lightning toward distant Mount Vesuvius where he impacted the peak and sank buried into an ancient fiery prison. Diana breathed out a long, satisfied sigh. "Sisters, I have avenged you. The god of war is..." Is you, Diana of Themyscira... "Who's there?" she spun around, sword in hand, shield raised, helmet clutched close to her side. The voice was unfamiliar to her ears, though it reeked of Ares' arrogance. I'm here, Diana... Right where I belong... "The helmet...?" She cast it against the stones. It rang like a clash of armies. It did not bounce, heavy with the weight of bloodshed. Yes, the helmet... the helm of war... the mantle of war... Diana, there must be a god of war... "No. You're wrong." The amazon stared with distrust, unblinking. "Ares is gone." Ares lives... so long as there is war, he lives... but Mars son of Jove is no longer the god of war... You shall take his place... A goddess of war... The goddess of war and peace... "And what do you know of peace, hellion?" I have watched civilizations destroy themselves through unbridled war at the whims of Mars... Why should war want that? ...If there are no more hands to take up arms... I perish.. like your father... But... I seek a new god to take up the mantle of war... to enact a new Pax Romana... a peace of war, a world without war, where the study of war is without end... just like your island... "How dare you speak of my island!" Wonder Woman's beautiful face creased with rage. An island where there is no war... constantly impassioned by the pursuit of war, training for war, possessing power unimaginable... You could turn the entire world into that Paradise... "Hey, Wonder Woman!" a girlish voice banished the voice of steel. Power Girl descended from the skies, her smile gleaming, her blonde hair and red cape waving in the wind, her white top glinting in the sunlight. She radiated energy. "Where's the god of war?" Wonder Woman stepped between the helmet and the kryptonian. "I have defeated him, Power Girl. He is no more. We are free." But there was a hollow tone to her words. Diana... you can make the world free... Diana ignored the hellish words floating on the air. Power Girl appeared not to hear them. "...Is... is that his helmet?! How cool!" Power Girl said, pointing. "A trophy, huh? Didn't think you were the sentimental type." Wonder Woman's heart sank. "Stay back! It is haunted by his spirit." "Oh come on, really?" the kryptonian rolled her eyes. "I speak the truth, Power Girl! We must return it to Themyscira and bear it unto the hall of artifacts." You will bear me unto the realms of victory... "Hey, what's your problem all of a sudden?" "I said stay back!" Kara Zor-L, Power Girl, daughter of Krypton... I can feel your hunger... "Wait, did you hear that, Diana?" she stepped toward Wonder Woman, glancing over her shoulder as if to find the form of some monster bearing that steely voice stepping from the crags. "Kara, please! You must not come any--" I can feel the power of your youth, your will... your desire to change the world... This time they both heard it. Diana's face went white. Kara still looked around. Take up my mantle... "This is really weird, Diana. What's going on?" Kara was within arm's reach now. Unite the world... "Stay back!" Diana pleaded, then bent over and grasped the helmet, folding her arms over it. Kara's eyes went wide. "Oh wow! Is the helmet talking?" Yes, Kara Zor-L... Diana says she is protecting you... but really she is jealous... "Do not listen, Kara," Diana pleaded. "If the voice is in your head now, do not heed its words!" "You can't hear it? It's like clear as a bell!" Kara's eyes fixed on the helmet. "It has stopped speaking to me..." Wonder Woman whispered to herself, then to Kara: "No... You cannot have it!" She stepped back. See? She is jealous of you... your potential... You are merely Power Girl... while she is Wonder Woman... while HE is SuperMAN... "I can hear it. Look, Diana, stop freaking out. I just want to see it." A frown crossed Power Girl's brow. She took a step forward. "Kara. Get back!" Diana roared and brandished her sword at the young girl's neck. "Do not test me. Please." Jealous... "Just for a minute..." "Stop!" Power Girl ducked the sword and then her fingers were on the helmet, Diana gripped it with all her might, dropping the blade. She gathered herself to fly away but the helmet suddenly burned in her grasp. The cold blue steel melted into a blistering red, searing her flesh. Wonder Woman had rarely felt such pain. Power Girl ripped the helmet from her arms, her face enraptured, enchanted. The god of war is dead, Power Girl... Let us taste true power... Let us become... "No, Kara, nooo!" ...the goddess of war.... Kara's breathing quickened, her impressive bust rising and falling, her hands shaking. Still the helmet transformed before her, red into gold and diamond, encrusted with opal and precious stones, its horns bending, curving. The kryptonian raised it to her head, becoming a true titan. "The goddess... of war..." "Stop!" Diana screamed. A bright flash blinded the amazon. A crushing blast like an avalanche knocked her off her feet. Diana tried in vain to stand against it, raising her shield and peering around its edge. She witnessed Kara's ascent into goddesshood. Power Girl, once shorter than Diana, bloomed. She became more than a woman, more than a kryptonian, blessed with all the gifts of the gods: power, beauty, wisdom, war. Her petite form lengthened, growing taller every moment. Her boots whined around her thickening legs and her tight, powerful calves. Her white top stretched, tested to its limits by swelling breasts soon too big and full for her confining clothing, her cleavage deepening, bubbling up at the gap in her top. Her stomach flexed, armored with cobblestoned abs. Kara raised both arms slowly, clenched her gloved fists, and her biceps, triceps, and forearms thickened. Her arms and neck grew longer as she grew taller. Her shoulders broadened, heralding the first popping stitches in her white costume. Receive the power of the greatest of the Olympian gods... The light emanating from her increased. Tears stung Diana's eyes. A breathless moan escaped Kara's throat as her face transformed, cheekbones raising, lips becoming fuller, chin chiseling, her features shifting into graceful, elegant, womanly beauty while retaining, no, reinforcing their already youthful qualities. Her blonde hair sparkled as it turned to the color of pure gold. Finally it stopped. The helmet's voice fell silent. Its metallic surface ceased burning like a star, dimming to a brilliant gold. "Power Girl...?" Diana stood, slowly, "Are you alright?" Diana's eyes devoured Kara's perfect form, from head to toe and back again. Her flesh looked carved out of marble, every muscle tensed and flexed, fibers rippling, veins crawling, then disappearing as she eased and took a long, deep breath. Power Girl had become the image of amazonian power, of feminine strength, wed to the already impossible powers of the kryptonian race. Diana gasped. "My god." Then suddenly, she felt as if her strength began to fade... ============================== end of part 1 ============================== "No. Please no, Kara," the wondrous amazon gasped, struggling to find her voice. "This isn't you. It's Ares. Don't listen to--" Her voice broke off. Wonder Woman could hardly take in the vision that stood before her, a transformed Power Girl electrified with all the energy of a kryptonian wed with the strength of war, where just moments earlier a busty and buff but not overly frightening young woman stood. The helm of war sat atop Power Girl's head, a gold and crystalline crown bedecked with jewels and encrusted with horns curved like the ram's, its divine opalescent metal framing a face that could make Aphrodite jealous. But Kara's enchanting eyes didn't look at Diana. Kara was taking in all the newfound glory of her heavenly body. As she bent forward to lust over herself, her abs tensed and pinched the white fabric of her costume. Just below her chin, rippling pectorals supported massive breasts the size of cantaloupes. People said she was stacked before, told her that to her face in compliments occasionally genuine or backhanded, but now... they'd think she was downright stuffing her bra. That is, if those two incredulous tits weren't gripped perfectly in place by her white spandex, which looked practically painted on at this point. That answered the eternal question, revealing the fact that Power Girl went braless. Kara flexed her engorged pecs, pumping them up, and her melons bounced and jiggled like crazy in response. Then her eyes went to her shoulders. Diana's gaze followed, past ripped delts, arms raising, biceps the size of oranges tenting the fabric over her arms. Power Girl hit a double bicep pose and crunched her arms hard, pursing her lips at the sight. "Oooh hell yes..." the kryptonian moaned as her mind caught up with the scale of her new measurements. "I feel... wonderful!" She dropped her arms, which hung at an angle at her sides due to the swollen lats on her V-shaped torso. Nearby, jagged crags of solid stone jutted from the earth, among them a fallen statue built in the likeness of Hera. It was over a hundred feet long, the remnant of an ancient temple, constructed out of an arcane metal that was all but lost to modern civilization. In the blink of an eye, Power Girl stood at its base. She bent down, knees up to her armpits. A gust of wind blew her red cape across her shoulders, revealing a tiny waist at the base of an immense back cut deep with chasms of muscle. As she began to lift, the chasms became deeper rifts. Striated muscle flexed and fibers tensed. Her muscular ass went from feminine curves to angry, violently shredded beef. The statue began to lift into the air, still horizontal, from its base! Diana staggered closer, in awe, though she felt strangely weakened. She could hear Kara breathing heavily. At first, Wonder Woman thought it was due to the strain of lifting the magicked idol, until she quickly realized Power Girl was gasping with pleasure, almost moaning. The kryptonian heaved the towering statue above her head, even turned it vertically in her hands so it pointed straight up toward the sky. She was centered under its base now, pumping the immense metal likeness up and down, performing reps with an object Diana couldn't begin to guess the weight of. She knew the girl might've struggled with such an object before, but now... Power Girl was toying with it and loving every moment. "Mmmmm oh gods yes... YES... YES!" her once slender arms bulged with obscene power, a few thick veins visible even under her white costume, which was strained to its limit around her biceps and triceps. "FUCK YES!" Power Girl threw the statue out over the ocean. It sailed through the air. Wonder Woman watched it come crashing down on Mt. Vesuvius. Half of it buried itself at impact in the crater. Ares had a little surprise drop in. "This power... I've never felt so powerful! More powerful than the sun could ever make me!" Kara was saying, unable to tear her gaze away from her own body. Diana found her voice, cleared her throat. "Power Girl? Kara... L-listen to me. This isn't right. This isn't who you are--" "Who I am?" the kryptonian looked up from herself for the first time, "How would you know who I am? You're Wonder Woman... one of the strongest beings in the world... one of the all-time greats... I used to look up to you. You used to look down at me." There was a white and red flash. Suddenly, the kryptonian was standing before the amazon, over the amazon. She hadn't just gained muscle mass. She had grown taller, about a head taller than Wonder Woman now. Kara looked down with eyes that glowed red, her huge breasts almost pressing against Diana's face. "Well who's looking down at who now, huh?" "Power Girl, please, this is Ares, not you--" Diana stuttered, feeling weaker by the minute. "You think I care about Ares?" Kara scoffed, "Gods, I'm sick of being called Power Girl! Like I'm some kind of second-rate... sidekick!" Another white flash. Kara's gloved hand had grabbed Wonder Woman's wrist, her sword arm. The amazon dropped her god-killing blade, the clattering of steel against the rocks where it fell unable to mask the horror in Diana's gasp. "I am not a sidekick! I am not a clone of her! I am done playing second fiddle to him!" she gritted her teeth, a sound like marble being ground to powder. Veins flared across her neck, down her shoulder, across the bowling ball of her bicep, up her forearm, as her hand gripped tighter and tighter over Wonder Woman's wrist, over the magic bracelets she wore. A wave of agony flowed from her wrist as her bone cracked. Wonder Woman's eyes darted from her wrist to Power Girl's face. The kryptonian was smiling, cruelly. Her gorgeous features were contorted with rage and delight together at the sight of the amazonian princess's humiliation. "Kara... you've never been anyone's sidekick. Y-you've always been powerful. Please stop!" "Is this the woman that brought the god of war to his knees? Begging like a little girl?" Power Girl chuckled, a terrifying mixture of girlish chiming and godlike wrath. The gilded metal of Diana's "indestructible" bracelets, forged by the gods of Olympus, crumpled like a soda can under Power Girl's grip. Then Wonder Woman felt it, not merely weakness but nausea. "Kara! No, don't!" she screamed, unable to break free, unable even to move Power Girl's arm or pry open her fingers. In vain she struggled. The amazon couldn't force open that painful grip with her free hand. And then the nausea turned into fever and dizziness, and the feeling of weakness became a sensation of frailty. In the deepest pit of her fears, Wonder Woman knew what was happening, and the realization left her pale and petrified. The helm of war had transformed alongside transforming its new bearer, consuming battle prowess, warrior skill, physical strength. Kara felt it, but in reverse. Power Girl closed her eyes as the sensations hit her body. Not weakness but strength. Not frailty but power. Not nausea but vigor. Not dizziness but energy. The energy filled her as air fills a balloon, stretching the latex to its breaking point. She threw her head back as the euphoria of power flowed into her. "Oh gods... yesss...." she moaned at the top of her powerful lungs as her body began to expand. Still holding Wonder Woman by the wrists, now like a limp rag doll, Diana's feet left the ground as the energy of the most powerful of the amazons became married to the power of the kryptonian goddess of war. Kara grew. Taller, wider, bigger, broader, stronger, sexier. Her gorgeous body lengthened, legs and torso becoming longer, her head rising a few more feet into the air. Her costume whined in protest, white spandex pulling to its limits. Then the influx of new mass hit. Kara cooed girlishly as her calves formed into perfect diamonds, then grew heavier and heavier, bulging and hanging from her legs, splitting her blue boots at the top. Her thighs forced her to widen her stance as rivers of blood poured into them and they swelled until they resembled fibrous tree trunks. Webs of veins crawled over them, sweat glistening on her flawless skin. "Don't stop... please don't stop..." Kara groaned, lifting her free arm and flexing her impossible muscles. "I want more..." Diana gawked in terror at Kara's waist, tiny and crowded with muscle, blossomed with rock hard curves and angles. She could almost hear the muscle fibers expanding and strengthening. A sound like a heavy curtain being torn. Kara's abs each individually distended, pushing against her white spandex, becoming defined and deadly, framed by seething obliques and lats that inflated wider and wider, pushing her arms and shoulders outward. Her upper body transformed from a V-shape to a T-shape, her slender waist somehow supporting a writhing mass of pumped up muscles. Meanwhile, Diana felt herself growing sicker and slimmer. The once sensational icon had become so numb she couldn't even feel her own shattered wrist anymore or her purple fingers crushed just above Power Girl's fist. Her amazonian armor no longer hugged her curves or bosom. Sagging wrinkles appeared across her once smooth skin. Her luxurious black hair faded and turned from gray to gray-white. Her once proud amazonian body shriveled up like a raisin. "More... more... more... fuuuuuuuuu----" Kara gasped. Her pecs doubled in thickness, then doubled again, pressing breasts filling up like hot air balloons against Diana's helpless scab of a body. Kara's nipples hardened, sticking out like thumbs atop boobs that were each twice as big as her head at this point. Kara bounced her pecs and her breasts nearly punched the ragdoll that use to be Wonder Woman. Tit flesh spilled out of the top of Kara's costume's window, which had already begun to tear into a mess of white threads. "MORE!" Kara's neck widened as her hair lengthened, turning from blonde to gold with flecks of pure platinum and silver in it. It seemed for a moment as if the kryptonian would explode through the sheer force of the power pouring into her, and at that moment, it stopped like someone shutting off a valve. Power Girl stood there, a massive, towering wet dream of perfected muscularity and femininity combined into a sickening sexual reality. Her gargantuan chest heaved as she sucked in air and blew it out, taking deep breaths as her powerful heart pounded within her. "What. A. Rush!" she laughed. Wonder Woman could say nothing, her jaw hanging open, mouth gaping. Power Girl lifted her to the height of her face, some 9 feet in the air, and regarded the amazonian princess with disgust. "You." Power Girl's beautiful features writhed into a sneer, the fullness of her lips curling, perfectly white teeth flashing. "You would keep this from me? This? LOOK AT ME!" A sound like dry leaves blowing across stone came out of Wonder Woman's throat. "Hah! Now I am a goddess! I AM WAR! And look at you! All that's left of the once mighty Princess Ambassador of Themyscira is a tired old husk. Look at your pale wrinkled skin, your gray hair, your tattered face. I can see right through you! Your bones are less than glass and your skin is like paper! I've taken your power to make war. Because I deserved it! Because I am worthy!" She cast her down into the dirt. "Now youare beneath me. Now I can do nothing but forever look down at you! I was too weak to protect my Earth from being destroyed, but never again! So tell me... how's the view?" She laughed and pressed her fists against her waist, her whole body responding with a flex that would make Herakles weep. Then came the boom of the sound barrier breaking. A streak of blue and red and gold struck Power Girl in the stomach, catching her off guard, causing her to stumble backward a few steps, staggering her down to one knee. She was no longer laughing. "What have you done to Wonder Woman?" Supergirl's blue skirt, red cape, and golden hair billowed in the wind. She bent over to help raise the crumpled remains of Wonder Woman off the ground, casting a suspicious glare at Power Girl with eyes full of solar anger. Then the fire faded. In an instant, she recognized her fellow kryptonian behind all the bloated, over-engorged muscle. "Oh my gods... Kara?" Supergirl turned away from Wonder Woman and floated toward her counterpart. "Kara? What in Rao's name is going on here?" The tension in her slender body, from her legs to her bare midriff to her arms and face betrayed the confidence she attempted in her voice. Kara Zor-L, Power Girl, the new goddess of war raised herself to her full height from the kneeling position she had staggered into. Standing taller, taller, eclipsing the sun behind her with her head. She grinned, licked her lips as if about to devour a satisfying meal. The helm of war burned with hunger and so did she. "Greetings, appetizer." ============================== end of part 2 ==============================

Note to native-English speakers : I wish I coul translate myself this story, but I know I wouldn't do justice to your language. Any automated translator would butcher it. So if any kind soul feels brave and helpful, you are warmly welcome. The title would be : Ode to manliness Préface : Bonjour amis francophones. Il s'agit de ma première histoire, et ce sera probablement la seule dans la mesure où j'y décris mon fantasme ultime : un jeune homme maigrichon devenant une montagne de muscle, le summum de la virilité telle que définie par nos critères occidentaux. Je ne m'épanche pas en background ni en fioriture : ce qui me stimule, c'est la description détaillée de chaque phases de transformation aussi bien physique que mentale. Voilà, je vous souhaite bonne lecture, voire plus ! Hymne à la virilité Maxime venait de fêter ses 18 ans il y a semaine. Il était un jeune homme assez frêle d’1m69, châtain foncé, les yeux marron, le corps imberbe, excepté un petit buisson pubien. Il passait totalement inaperçu dans la masse des autres adolescents. Cela, conjugué au fait qu’il était enfant unique couvé par ses parents, alimentait sa grande timidité, laquelle s’avérait être une barrière insurmontable avec les filles. Sa vie sexuelle s’était jusqu’alors résumée à deux branlettes par semaine depuis ses 15 ans. Et pour ne rien arranger, son modeste pénis de 12 cm en érection le complexait. Comment satisfaire une fille avec si peu ? Toutes les vidéos porno vues sur le net mettaient en avant des queues de compétition. Il fallait au moins ça pour faire jouir une fille, il en était persuadé. Il venait de s’installer dans une cité HLM en banlieue d’une grande ville pour étudier à l’université. Il tenait à son indépendance, conscient que cela pourrait l’aider à développer sa personnalité. Ce projet fut malheureusement mis à mal par une bande de dealers, à peine plus âgés que lui, squattant régulièrement le hall d’immeuble. Insultes, brimades, et depuis avant-hier, racket. Il était une proie sans défense. Prendre le plus vite possible l’ascenseur était son seul salut. En cette fraîche soirée de novembre, alors qu’il rentrait de cours, il s’approcha de la porte du hall, le cœur serré. Il priait de toutes ses forces que ces voyous fussent ailleurs. Raté. La bande des quatre délinquants était là. Mais quelque chose clochait. Alors qu’il passait à côté d’eux, la tête baissée, les petites frappes ne lui décrochèrent pas un mot. A peine un regard désintéressé, comme s’ils étaient fortement préoccupés. Tant mieux, la soirée n’aura pas été gâchée. Il tourna à l’angle du couloir quand il entendit la porte de l’ascenseur se refermer. Il se préparait déjà psychologiquement à se taper les dix étages par escalier plutôt que d’attendre le retour de l’ascenseur, de peur que les racailles ne se souviennent de lui et lui fasse sa fête. C’est alors qu’une énorme main surgit de l’intérieur de la cabine, entre les portes, pour empêcher la fermeture. L’ascenseur s’ouvrit de nouveau et l’adolescent peina à contenir son effarement. Un homme au gabarit immense se tenait là, le regard avenant. Il devait faire au bas mot 2m10 et on devinait, malgré son pull et pantalon larges, une musculature à faire rougir un taureau. Son physique était tellement impressionnant que Maxime, intimidé, hésita même à monter dans l’ascenseur. Malgré une barbe noire de deux semaines et une mâchoire carrée, il ne lut dans ses yeux aucune agressivité ni malveillance. Cela le convainquit et après une profonde inspiration, il entra dans la cabine, le regard baissé. Il s’apprêtait à appuyer sur le bouton du dixième étage quand il s’aperçut qu’il était déjà activé. Il s’agissait donc d’un de ses voisins de palier. Il ne l’avait encore jamais croisé, depuis son emménagement, il y a deux mois. Personne ne parla durant toute la durée de la montée. A l’ouverture de la porte, le jeune étudiant resta immobile, laissant la priorité au colosse. Ce dernier fit un geste de la main pour lui signifier qu’il lui laissait la priorité. Maxime ne se fit pas prier et se hâta à ouvrir sa porte. Du coin de l’œil, il vit que le géant était son voisin immédiat, à droite de son appartement. Il ne se doutait pas que c’était habité. Curieux qu’une telle masse passe aussi inaperçue au quotidien. Cette expérience remua son esprit jusqu’au coucher. Comment était-il possible d’avoir une si grande stature ? Pour sûr, si il avait le même gabarit, personne n’oserait le défier, et surtout pas les voyous de l’entrée. D’ailleurs, c’était sûrement au passage de ce monstre qu’ils avaient dû faire dans leur froc, au point de ne pas chercher d’embrouille à un maigre ado. Et tandis que Morphée lui rendit visite, Maxime se fantasmait en colosse vengeur à l’encontre de tous ceux qui lui avaient causé du tort. Rasséréné par cette mémorable rencontre, il aborda la journée suivante du bon pied. Le sourire aux lèvres, le moral revenu, et même le soleil était de la partie. Il rentra chez lui en chassant les idées pessimistes mais au moment de franchir la porte d’entrée du hall, les quatre jeunes délinquants se tournèrent comme un seul homme vers lui. - Hé, t’as l’heure ? Il les ignora. -Hé, fils de pute, j’tai parlé. Regarde-moi quand j’te parle. Le meneur s’interposa entre l’étudiant et l’ascenseur. - File-moi ton portable, j’ai besoin de voir l’heure. Face au mutisme de sa victime, le meneur lui asséna une petite claque. - Allez, donne ton portable avant que je m’énerve. Maxime tenta encore une fois de se faufiler vers la cage d’escalier. La petite frappe l’attrapa par le col et le ramena violemment à lui. Il approcha son visage à quelque centimètre du sien et lui ordonna d’une voix basse et impatiente : - File-moi ton portable ou je t’éclate la gueule. L’étudiant craqua. Il céda son portable et se hâta vers la cage d’escalier, tandis que le voleur se tourna vers ses potes en brandissant le téléphone comme un trophée. Maxime ne pensa à rien pendant son ascension vers l’ultime étage. Il se concentrait sur l’effort à fournir pour gravir toutes ces marches. Passé le neuvième étage, il éclata en sanglot. Il n’arrivait plus à contenir sa détresse et son moral plongea littéralement dans les abysses du mal-être. C’est avec les yeux embués qu’il aperçut un colis au pied de sa porte. Sa curiosité lui offrit un instant de répit dans ce moment douloureux. Il s’agissait d’un carton sans aucune étiquette. Impatient de rentrer chez lui, il prit le carton qu’il analyserait plus tard. Il s’écroula dans son lit et se remit à pleurer. Il se sentait si faible, si seul. Et violé. Ses camarades paraissaient si épanouis. Il était certain d’être le seul puceau de sa classe. Le ciel s’obscurcissait. Rien ne semblait pouvoir le tirer de là. De sombres, très sombres idées traversèrent son esprit. Puis il se souvint de la mystérieuse boîte. Il alla chercher une paire de ciseaux pour l’ouvrir. A l’intérieur, une notice et petit flacon en plastique blanc sur lequel était apposé le symbole de Mars (♂). La notice, en plusieurs langues, était plus explicite. Il s’agissait d’un lot de 20 comprimés censés booster la virilité du mâle lambda, sans autre précision. Maxime se demanda comment ce truc avait atterri sur son palier. Intrigué, il poursuivit la lecture. La posologie était d’un comprimé par jour pour un traitement de 20 jours. Ne pas dépasser 2 comprimés par jour sous peine de développer des effets secondaires incontrôlables et irréversibles. Le garçon, vulnérable et psychologiquement instabilisé par sa toute récente mésaventure, vit ce flacon comme un signe, un miracle. Il ignora royalement la mise en garde en se disant que son cas était désespéré et nécessitait une action radicale. Il broya patiemment les 20 comprimés dans un bol, versa la poudre dans un grand verre d’eau et but cul sec. Quelques minutes plus, il fut pris d’une puissante somnolence. Il enfila un caleçon gris, un T-shirt noir et se coucha. Il ne le savait pas encore mais cette nuit serait sa dernière en tant que victime. Chapitre 2 Maxime : 1m69 – 61 kg Pénis (longueur/largeur) : 12 cm/3,9 cm Maxime fut tiré de son sommeil, en pleine nuit, par une sensation dérangeante au niveau de son caleçon en coton. Une sensation mouillée. Avait-il uriné au lit comme un bébé ? Il mit plusieurs minutes avant de recouvrer pleinement ses moyens, puis toucha son caleçon. C’était bien humide. Il ne comprenait pas, ça ne lui était pas arrivé depuis la petite enfance. Était-ce la faute des comprimés ? C’est en frôlant sa verge au moment de toucher qu’il s’aperçut qu’elle était bien tendue. Et si… ? Il approcha sa main de son nez : c’était du sperme ! Bon dieu, il venait d’avoir sa première pollution nocturne. Il en avait déjà entendu parler, sans jamais l’avoir vécu. Il ne sut quoi en penser. Il releva le drap, alluma sa lampe de chevet et constata les dégâts. Il y avait une tâche foncée d’environ 5 cm de diamètre en plein milieu de son caleçon gris. Cela le répugna, sur l’instant. Il s’apprêtait à se lever pour en changer quand il sentit un vague frisson dans le bas-ventre. Son pénis maintenait toujours une solide érection. La plus forte qu’il ait jamais eue, à vrai dire. Il sentit qu’il risquait peut-être d’éjaculer à nouveau, plus tard dans la nuit, et que ça ne valait pas la peine de souiller un autre caleçon. Il décida de rester sur le dos, la couverture repliée sur ses jambes pour qu’elle reste propre. Il fixa à nouveau son caleçon, comme pour être sûr de ne pas avoir rêvé. Son pénis, qui pointait vers la cuisse gauche, était vraiment en très grande forme. Il lui semblait même de le voir palpiter sous le tissu, en rythme avec ses pulsations cardiaques. Amusé, il plaqua le tissu sur son membre pour le mouler. Cela provoqua une montée de plaisir inattendue. Agréablement surpris, il le serra encore plus, accentuant le désir. Traversé par une pulsion, il décida de se masturber de façon classique. Il passa sa main droite sous son caleçon et commença des mouvements de poignet. L’orgasme ne tarda pas, et il fut l’un des plus intenses qu’il avait connu. Il laissa même échapper un râle, ce qui n’était pas à son habitude. Quatre jets opaques s’écrasèrent sur la tâche initiale, ce qui la fit doubler en taille. Il retira sa main de son paquet tout en essayant de se remémorer le bien-être fugace ressenti il y a quelque secondes. Il se rendit compte qu’il venait à son échelle de réaliser une prouesse, à savoir éjaculer autant en si peu de temps après une première fois. C’était inhabituel, et probablement imputable aux comprimés. Si leur effet se limitait à pouvoir se branler deux fois par jour, cela ne l’aiderait guère contre les voyous. Il remarqua alors qu’il n’avait pas débandé ; son pénis, qui finissait de baver une goutte de sperme, était toujours tendu à son maximum. Et une sensation de chaleur traversa son bas-ventre. Il sentit soudainement plus de sang affluer dans son phallus. La pression finit par être assez douloureuse, comme si son pénis allait éclater comme un ballon trop gonflé. Toujours sur le dos, il agrippa le matelas de chaque côté, bascula sa tête en arrière, crispa sa mâchoire, et attendit que ce moment passe. Il lui sembla sentir son pénis se frotter contre son caleçon, ou plus exactement, avancer le long du tissu. Quand la douleur fut dissipée, il jeta un œil plein d’appréhension sur ce qu’il venait de se passer. Il resta coi plusieurs secondes, à la vue d’un phallus plus long que d’habitude. Peut-être était-ce une illusion d’optique ? Il voulut en avoir le cœur net. Il se leva, saisit un triple-décimètre et mesura son membre qui n’avait jamais dépassé les 12 cm. Il crut halluciner. Il s’y reprit plusieurs fois, manipula sa bite et sa règle dans tous les sens et le verdict était sans appel : 16 cm. La largeur demeurait la même : 3,9 cm. Il s’assit dans son lit et contempla son nouvel engin. Il le saisit d’une main, à la base. Auparavant, le gland dépassait à peine de son poing. Maintenant il en était éloigné d’environ 2 cm. Cette vision de cette queue de taille inespérée dans sa main le poussa machinalement à se masturber. A nouveau. Son membre était toujours au garde à vous et ne manifestait aucun signe de fatigue. Toujours assis dans son lit, il ferma les yeux et s’imagina pénétrer une de ces blondasses typiques des films pornos amateurs sur le web. Il tambourinait frénétiquement son pubis contre sa chatte, la faisant gémir de plaisir. Puis il la retourna et la sodomisa. Il serra son poing plus fort pour simuler l’étroitesse d’un cul. Cela ne tarda à faire monter la sauce. Il s’allongea sur le dos et donna des coups de rein dans le vide. Un puissant orgasme lui arracha un gémissement de plaisir, tandis qu’il éjacula cinq jets qui s’étalèrent sur son T-shirt noir, au niveau de l’abdomen. Il resta ainsi pendant de longues minutes pour se remettre de cette incroyable jouissance, tout en continuant de caresser sa queue dégoulinante. Jouir trois fois de suite, avec une quantité croissante de foutre, c’était surréel. Ces cachets étaient miraculeux, mais encore une fois, à part dégouter les petites frappes qui le traumatisaient en leur éjaculant dessus, ce ne serait pas d’une grande aide. Qu’importe, il se sentait désormais un peu plus dans la norme et à la hauteur de ce qu’une fille pouvait attendre de lui. C’est alors que la sensation de chaleur qui avait précédé sa poussée de croissance pénienne refit surface. Le pubis, le pénis et les testicules étaient en feu. La pression sanguine était à son comble dans le membre turgescent, et pourtant elle augmenta encore. Maxime crut que la peau allait se déchirer, mais il ne détourna pas le regard. Il voulait voir si son pénis allait encore grandir. Et c’est ce qui se passa. La peau s’étira comme un élastique et son phallus gonflé à bloc s’allongea de plusieurs centimètres supplémentaires en quelques secondes. La douleur avait été moins importante qu’auparavant, c’était déjà ça. Il fixa son membre comme s’il venait de voir la Vierge. Il paraissait si long, comme dans les films. Il le saisit d’une main, à la base, puis de son autre main, sur la partie restante. Hé bien son gland dépassait ! Il pouvait tenir sa bite à deux mains. C’était plus qu’inespéré, plus qu’un miracle. C’était un don divin. Il attrapa sa règle et mesura un magnifique 20 cm. L’épaisseur avait un peu évolué, à 4,2 cm. Le rendu était quand même assez fin, mais peu importe, il pouvait dérouler un préservatif standard en entier, maintenant, vu qu’ils culminent à 18,5 cm. Maxime avait appris les dimensions par cœur à l’époque de sa puberté, dans l’espoir d’être assez gros pour pouvoir les enfiler correctement. Il avait pris l’habitude de mesurer son pénis en érection toutes les semaines, scrutant chaque millimètre de croissance. Mais il était toujours bloqué à 12,1 cm et avait perdu espoir pour plus à l’aube de ses 17 ans. Cette nuit sonnait comme une revanche sur la vie, et être supérieur à la norme lui conféra un énorme regain d’estime de soi. C’est avec un sourire satisfait qu’il rangea la bête, toujours bandée, dans son caleçon tâché, mais il nota une gêne au niveau de l’entrejambe, comme si le sous-vêtement avait rétréci d’une taille ou deux. C’était peut-être dû à sa bite qui soulevait le tissu vers le haut. Dans le doute, il la sortit, mais le caleçon paraissait toujours inconfortable au niveau des testicules. Il prit ces derniers dans sa main leur trouver une position adéquate, mais rien à faire. Et si… ? Pour en être sûr, il ôta son caleçon et alla inspecter son service trois pièces dans le miroir de la salle de bain. Pas de doute, ses testicules avaient sensiblement augmenté de volume. A vrai dire, son attention avait toujours été jusqu’à présent rivée sur son pénis, ne voyant pas l’intérêt à porter sur ses couilles. De mémoire, il lui semblait qu’elles faisaient à peine la taille de deux balles de ping-pong. Maintenant elles étaient un peu plus volumineuses que ça. Pas étonnant qu’il puisse éjaculer autant. Puis il réfléchit. Ses poussées de croissance semblaient intervenir après chaque éjaculation. Il regarda sa queue bien tendue, palpitante, et se dit que cette taille était bien suffisante pour l’instant. S’il éjaculait de nouveau, il était probable qu’il grimperait à au moins 24 cm, et ne se sentait pas prêt à atteindre ce cap. Tout ce qui venait de se passer était déjà tellement fantastique et improbable. Il ne fallait pas que cela lui monte à la tête. Il remit à nouveau son caleçon tâché et y rangea prudemment sa bite en feu, car de toute façon aucun de ses autres sous-vêtements ne seraient à la bonne taille. Le bref instant où il frôla son membre fit monter en lui une brève bouffée de chaleur accompagnée d’un désir sexuel enflammé. Son gland émit un mince filet de liquide préséminal. C’est la première fois qu’il en émit autant, là où ça se limitait à une goutte juste avant l’orgasme. De toute façon, il savait que cette nuit inaugurerait beaucoup de « premières fois ». Il décida de garder son t-shirt zébré de cinq jets blanchâtres pour se dégouter d’éjaculer davantage. Il s’allongea dans son lit sur le dos, les bras le long du corps, en tenta de retrouver le sommeil. C’était sans compter l’animal excité qui transformait son caleçon en chapiteau. L’élastique était soulevé sur plusieurs centimètres le long de son pubis poilu. Encore une première fois. Il n’était pas habituer à pouvoir voir la base de son sexe pendant une érection dans un sous-vêtement. Cela attirait sa main vers cet endroit. Il voulait agripper fermement son membre et le secouer le plus énergiquement du monde. Non, il ne fallait pas empirer les choses. Il fixa le plafond, mais cette vue uniforme, ennuyeuse, favorisait le vagabondage de son esprit dans les méandres de la luxure. L’image de son caleçon fortement distendu l’excitait au plus haut point. Il sentit un peu de liquide lubrifiant suinter de son gland. Non, il fallait résister à l’appel. Il ferma les yeux et commença à compter les moutons sautant au-dessus d’une barrière. Un, deux, trois, quatre… mais le trentième mouton trébucha car son pénis en érection avait heurté la barrière. L’excitation du jeune homme avait fini par corrompre toutes ses pensées, quelles qu’elles soient. Non, non, il fallait résister. Son pénis continuait de battre la chamade tout en suintant un nouveau filet de lubrifiant. Une belle tâche se forma sur le caleçon, plus haut que la tâche originelle. Une partie du liquide dégoulinait le long du membre turgescent, l’autre gouttait sur ses poils pubiens. Il avait connu des éjaculations moins copieuses que ça. Plus d’une fois, il résista à l’envie de porter sa main sur sa queue, mais rien ne semblait pouvoir le sortir de cette situation. Ses hormones bouillaient, sa bite trépignait d’impatience et sa soif de sexe devenait de plus en plus pressante. Il se laissa à faire quelques lents mouvements du bassin pour soulager un minimum la pression, mais le frottement du caleçon sur le gland ne fit qu’aggraver les choses. Il se résolut à arrêter quand sa bite éjecta un nouveau filet de lubrifiant, le plus gros jusqu’à présent. La tâche foncée était en passe de devenir aussi grosse que la première. Ses poils pubiens évoquaient maintenant une forêt inondée. Le jeune homme en rut devenait incapable de penser à autre chose qu’à des chattes bien remplies. Toutes ces chattes qu’il avait vu défiler sur son écran étaient à sa portée maintenant. Elles lui appartenaient. Il lui sembla pouvoir toutes les baiser en même temps. Son appétit sexuel était à son paroxysme. Il se remit à donner des coups de rein instinctifs et de plus en plus rapide dans le vide. Il s’imagina enfoncer ses 20 cm dans tous les vagins à sa portée et les labourer comme un fou. Encore. Encore ! ET ENCORE ! Sa respiration se saccada, sou pouls augmenta, ses mains se crispèrent sur le matelas et il laissa échapper un râle de plaisir, la tête en arrière, quand il éjacula dans son caleçon. Il avait réussi à jouir sans se toucher, une première (encore une) ! Son gland, plaqué contre le caleçon, expulsa sept jets, plus volumineux et épais que les précédents. Le tissu agit comme un tamis et l’éjaculat d’un blanc éclatant en sortit compact et gluant. Une première boule se décrocha tandis qu’une autre se formait. La partie la plus liquide dégoulina sur son pubis et ses testicules. Tremblant, haletant, gémissant, Maxime mit du temps à s’en remettre. Il n’avait rien pu éviter. Il releva la tête pour constater l’ampleur du désastre. Une grosse boule gluante était tombée sur son abdomen, tandis qu’une autre restait collée au caleçon. Les deux tâches s’étaient rejointes et il y avait désormais plus de gris foncé que de gris clair sur la face avant. Il sentait également du sperme couler sous ses couilles et ses fesses. Ce spectacle d’un vêtement souillé à ce point par son jus l’effraya tout autant qu’il excita. Sa verge, elle, ne débandait pas, et déjà la sensation annonciatrice d’une poussée de croissance se propagea dans son bas-ventre. Chapitre 3 Maxime : 1m69 – 62 kg Pénis (longueur/largeur) : 20 cm/4,2 cm Maxime mémorisa cet instant comme étant les dernières secondes où son sexe aurait encore une taille raisonnable. La sensation de chaleur s’intensifia. Il ne lutta pas. Le sang afflua en grande quantité dans sa verge déjà au maximum. Cela fut étrangement moins douloureux que les autres fois. S’accoutumait-il ? Toujours cette sensation de peau tendue à l’extrême et de bite pelée comme une orange. Le gland continua sa lente ascension vers le bord de caleçon, et s’arrêta in extremis au niveau de l’élastique. Les testicules gagnèrent en volume et s’approchèrent de la taille de deux œufs de poule. Ils pendirent également un peu plus bas, accentuant la sensation d’inconfort à l’entrejambe. Le caleçon était vraiment malmené, avec la moitié de sa surface maculée de sperme et l’élastique soulevé de part et d’autre du bassin. Le très long poteau de ce chapiteau était maintenant presque entièrement visible ; seul le gland se cachait derrière l’élastique. Le jeune homme, qui n’avait pas encore totalement assimilé psychologiquement ses anciens 20 cm, devait maintenant faire face à bien plus long. Il contempla son bambou pendant plusieurs minutes, très impressionné. Il joua même avec, testant sa rigidité, le plaqua contre son abdomen (il dépassait son nombril), le prit à deux mains et constata qu’il y avait presque assez de place pour une troisième main. Il était temps de mesurer. Il saisit son triple-décimètre, en se disant au passage qu’à ce rythme, ce ne serait bientôt plus suffisant, et mesura un solide 25 cm. Mon Dieu ! C’était trop. Il n’en demandait pas tant. L’épaisseur stagnait à 4,2 cm, ce qui fit paraître son membre comme assez maigre. Etrange que la circonférence n’augmente pas de concert avec la longueur. Il pria pour que les éjaculations cessent, et a fortiori la croissance folle de son pénis. Il se recoucha avec le maigre d’espoir de s’endormir, mais il ne débandait pas et sa bite palpitait en rythme avec son pouls. Mauvais signes. La pression du tissu sur le gland le stimulait même. Il décida de sortir le monstre au grand air pour calmer le jeu, mais une sensation, comme un fourmillement, titillait son bas-ventre, comme pour lui signaler que l’usine à sperme tournait à plein régime. Il tenta de chasser cette idée de son esprit. Une partie de lui regrettait même avoir consommé ces cachets. L’autre partie, au contraire, l’incitait à se laisser aller et à libérer ses pulsions. Non ! Si ça grossissait encore, il ne pourrait plus le cacher à son entourage. Que penseraient-ils ? Mais voilà déjà qu’une pulsion sexuelle la poussa à initier des mouvements du bassin dans le vide. La bête, pointant vers le plafond mais légèrement incliné vers le torse, expédia une petite giclée de lubrifiant sur le haut de son T-shirt noir. NON ! PAS ENCORE ! Mais quand cela s’arrêterait-il ? Maxime sut qu’il devait à nouveau se préparer pour encore plus gros. NON ! Il fallait lutter. Ne pas devenir un monstre. Mais comment ? Le jus sortirait, avec ou sans l’aide de ses mains. Ralentir le processus. Oui. Une douche froide était la seule solution qui lui vint à l’esprit. Il se leva en quatrième vitesse en se débarrassant de ses habits, se précipita dans sa douche et fit couler de l’eau. Chaude d’abord. Puis il diminua progressivement la température, au fur et à mesure que la peau s’habituait. Il dirigea le flot sur ses parties. Mauvaise idée. Le jet massait, stimulait le pénis. Et déplaça le pommeau plus haut, sur son abdomen. Le service trois pièces se retrouva sous une cascade d’eau fraîche, et au bout de quelque secondes, Maxime sentit la différence. Son pénis restait bandé, mais l’excitation était passée. Il coupa l’eau et sortit de la douche. La chaleur du bas-ventre et la soif de sexe ressurgirent presque aussitôt. Il fit un pas en arrière et refit couler l’eau. Il ne pouvait pas rester là-dedans toute la vie. Comment faire ? Il pensa à des glaçons, mais il n’en avait pas dans son congélateur. Le temps d’en créer, il serait largement trop tard. Au moins, ce répit sous la douche lui laissait le temps de se préparer psychologiquement à la suite des événements. En sortant pour de bon de la douche, il fit face à son miroir et se rendit compte avec du recul de la taille impressionnante de son chibre. 25 cm pour 1m69 tout maigre, ça envoyait du lourd, visuellement. S’il avait pris tout le contenu du flacon en une fois, ce n’était pas pour démultiplier les effets d’un produit a priori fantaisiste dont il ne connaissait rien. Non, c’était pour un funeste dessein. Un moment de grande détresse qui l’avait poussé à commettre l’irréparable. L’effet était irréparable, certainement, mais pas celui attendu. Il accepta donc le destin qu’il avait choisi malgré lui, avec la réapparition de cette culpabilité de ne pas être à la hauteur en toute circonstance. Une violente pulsion surgit et balaya instantanément toutes ces considérations. Le gland lâcha un énorme jet translucide sur la glace. Le jeune homme n’en revint pas. Aucune de ses éjaculations d’avant sa transformation n’était sortie aussi violemment. Et là il ne s’agissait que de liquide préséminal. La bête qui avait été engourdie semblait vouloir rattraper le temps perdu. L’étudiant ne traina pas. Il réenfila juste son caleçon mouillé pour ne pas éclabousser partout et s’allongea dans son lit sur le dos. Manipuler sa bite pour la ranger dans le caleçon provoqua une grandiose bouffée d’excitation, ce qui fit gémir de plaisir le jeune homme. Du liquide lubrifiant s’échappait du gland par giclée toutes les vingt secondes environ. Des filets translucides et sirupeux dégoulinaient le long du manche turgescent, ainsi que du sommet du chapiteau, directement sur le pubis. Puis le flot s’écoulait soit par les hanches, soit le long des testicules. De gris clair, le caleçon était passé à gris foncé. Sa bite était devenue un arroseur automatique. Pour gazon frisé, bien sûr. Dans une ultime tentative désespérée pour retenir l’éruption, l’étalon agrippa son membre de ses deux mains et serra de toutes ses forces. Ce n’était pas douloureux. C’était même assez stimulant. Il serra sa bite comme pour l’étouffer, la tuer dans son évolution. La réaction ne se fit pas attendre. Le chibre se gorgea davantage de sang, jusqu’à gonfler en circonférence. Plus il serrait pour limiter cette inflation, plus la réaction s’emballait. Son index, qui encerclait la bête, ne put plus toucher le pouce, de l’autre côté. Et ce fut le tour de son majeur d’être séparé du pouce. Le jeune homme en rut ne pouvait plus refermer ses poings sur sa bite, devenue bien plus épaisse. Et le gland avait doublé de taille. OH NON ! Il voulait faire taire ce monstre, le voilà encore plus fort et déchainé. La longueur, elle, n’avait pas changé. Il comprit maintenant ce qu’il fallait faire pour augmenter le volume, mais ce n’était pas du tout le but. Maxime resta sans voix à la vue de cette énorme pièce de viande qui lui servait de bite. Il en avait rarement vu d’aussi énorme sur le net. Et voilà qu’elle se remit à émettre du lubrifiant par giclée entière. Voir cette grosse queue tremper son caleçon avec des sécrétions sexuelles provoqua un déclic dans son esprit. Pas de retour en arrière possible. Embrasser son destin. Ouvrir les vannes. Fatigué de ce combat perdu d’avance, Maxime mis sa culpabilité au placard, photographia son pénis dans son esprit, ferma les yeux et s’imagina l’utiliser avec toutes les femmes de ses pensées. Il visualisa une de ces vidéos au titre racoleur, du style « petite brunette se fait défoncer par une grosse queue ». Sauf que cette fois, c’était lui le protagoniste. L’étalon chevauchant toutes les femelles à sa portée. Il saisit à deux mains son chibre et commença à se masturber, de plus en plus énergiquement. Il le gardait toujours sous le caleçon pour ne pas être éclaboussé. Le plaisir était intense, bien plus intense que la majorité des orgasmes qu’il avait eu auparavant. Et là il ne s’agissait que du plaisir ressenti lors de la masturbation. Qu’est-ce que ça serait avec l’orgasme !? Il accompagna sa branlette de mouvements de rein. Quitte à être foutu, autant y aller à fond. La sensation du gland frottant conte le caleçon humide était extraordinaire, tandis que ses deux mains avaient fort à faire avec le long poteau suintant. Maxime bascula la tête en arrière et se mit à gémir d’excitation, de plus en plus fort. Tant pis pour les voisins ; il en était arrivé à un stade où il n’en avait plus rien à foutre. Seul comptait l’orgasme fameux qui allait se produire. Il se concentra sur ses pensées pornographiques. Sur ces tonnes de chattes qu’il labourait violemment et remplissaient de son jus. Une putain de grosse bite de mâle dominant. Il se surprit à être agressif, à insulter ses partenaires dans ses pensées, du genre « Tu la veux ma grosse bite, salope. Bouffe-la. » Sans doute la surdose de testostérone. Il sentait ses mains se couvrir de lubrifiant, ce qui facilita le coulissage le long de sa queue et améliora la sensation. Tout son corps était en ébullition. Ses coups de reins devinrent frénétiques. Ses râles plus bruyants. Ses mains plus rapides. Son matelas encore plus trempé. Le jus commença à monter. L’extase, déjà haute, atteignit des sommets difficilement imaginables. Ses muscles se crispèrent. Et le sperme jaillit en puissants jets ; onze au total, dont huit très consistants. Le caleçon filtra comme précédemment l’éjaculat, dont la partie la plus crémeuse s’amoncela en paquet compact sur la surface externe du tissu. La partie liquide éclaboussa le pubis et l’abdomen, puis coula le long du bassin et des couilles pour former une flaque sous ses fesses. La dopamine noyait son cerveau et il resta en état de béatitude plusieurs minutes durant. Plus rien ne pouvait l’atteindre. Il fut finalement tiré de sa torpeur par cette sensation qui annonçait une croissance pénienne. Il jeta un dernier coup d’œil à sa queue de compétition et se dit, sourire en coin : « Je vais être un monstre. Je vais être UN PUTAIN DE MONSTRE ». Chapitre 4 Maxime : 1m69 – 62 kg Pénis (longueur/largeur) : 25 cm/6,5 cm Le jeune homme, yeux fermés et tête en arrière, sentit sa longue verge grandir à nouveau. Le gland, toujours bloqué par l’élastique de son caleçon, appuyait de plus en plus fortement. Le sang affluait toujours plus et comme les fois précédentes, Maxime crut sentir son membre sur le point d’exploser. La pression eût finalement raison de l’élastique et sa bite se libéra de l’emprise du caleçon pour se dresser fièrement au-dessus de son bas-ventre, inclinée à 60°. Elle continua encore de s’allonger, surplombant le nombril, les abdominaux, pour finalement s’immobiliser au niveau du sternum. Les testicules se mirent à chatouiller leur propriétaire puis enflèrent un peu plus encore pour atteindre la taille de deux clémentines, très à l’étroit dans ce caleçon devenu bien trop court. Le jeune homme maintenait ses yeux fermés pour mieux ressentir les sensations, mais se rendait bien compte que ce bazar à son entre-jambe prenait des proportions épiques. Lui qui il y a à peine une heure avait encore un pénis de 12 cm, se retrouvait avec un anaconda de 33 cm. Une part d’innocence dans son for intérieur rejetait ce monstrueux phallus, voulait redevenir comme avant. Mais elle fut rapidement noyée par les torrents de testostérone qui coulaient dans ses veines. Ces dernières, d’ailleurs, commençaient à imprimer un relief sur tout le corps, serpentant le long des bras, du torse et des jambes. Sans oublier la bête qui se para d’une énorme veine zigzagant tout le long et qui rajoutait quelques millimètres à la circonférence. Toujours les yeux fermés, Maxime palpa le monstre, les testicules, visualisa l’ensemble puis ouvrit les yeux pour comparer. Il eut presque un mouvement de recul en découvrant son gland si près de son visage. Comme pour le taquiner, le bestiau lui expulsa droit dans les yeux une belle giclette de liquide préséminal. Une partie dévala la joue pour atteindre la commissure des lèvres. Le jeune homme ne put s’empêcher de gouter à ce liquide si familier et pourtant si mystérieux. Il ne trouva pas la saveur fameuse, mais la vue de ce gland, si proche… à portée de bouche… le poussa à essayer de le happer. Sa bite était maintenant suffisamment longue pour pouvoir pratiquer une auto-fellation, au prix d’une petite contorsion. Il écarta les jambes et attrapa ses chevilles pour porter le phallus au niveau de sa bouche. Cette position accentua la gêne créée par l’étroitesse du caleçon qui ne pouvait plus contenir ses énormes couilles. Maxime décida de l’ôter et se retrouva en tenue d’Adam. Il jeta son caleçon par terre comme la vieille serpillère dégoulinante de sperme qu’il était devenu et put reprendre son yoga onanique. Il allait enfin connaître la sensation de se faire sucer. « On n’est jamais mieux servi que par soi-même », songea-t-il avant de gober maladroitement son énorme gland qui l’obligea à ouvrir bien grand la mâchoire. Difficile de ne pas râper la peau avec les dents. En réaction à la sensation mitigée qui en résultait, il se contenta de donner des coups de langue et des baisers bien placés sur son bout rose, ce qui lui procurait malgré tout un plaisir nouveau bien vif. Son pénis le remercia en expulsant encore plus de lubrifiant, dont il avala une partie. C’était un liquide porteur de vie et non un déchet, comme l’urine. Ça ne pouvait donc pas être mauvais. Après plusieurs minutes et de nombreux jets translucides, il sentit la sève monter. N’y tenant plus, il prit son manche à deux mains et l’agita frénétiquement tout en donnant des coups de langue insistants sur son gland. La veine phallique gonfla à son maximum. Le point de non-retour était atteint. L’orgasme arriva. Juste à temps, il goba entièrement les premiers centimètres de queue et se mit à boire tout ce qu’il en sortit. Le goût n’était pas divin mais son instinct lui dictait de le faire, malgré son envie animale d’hurler d’extase. Au bout d’une vingtaine de secondes, il arrêta de compter les giclées qui continuaient à être expulsées au fond de sa gorge. Peu habitué à l’exercice, il recracha une bonne partie et manqua de s’étrangler à plusieurs reprises. Quand l’éruption fut passée, il garda encore un peu son pénis en bouche en le caressant tendrement, comme pour le remercier. Il finit de nettoyer avec sa langue toute la peau qu’il pouvait mettre en bouche, c’est-à-dire le tiers supérieur, puis sortit son membre de cette cache humide et accueillante. Le jeune homme s’affala dans son lit, sur le dos, le menton gluant, le soldat toujours au garde à vous et l’estomac bien plein. C’est alors qu’une sensation de chaleur se propagea dans tout son corps, pourtant déjà bouillant et en sueur. Ses veines, bien apparentes, s’épaissirent davantage et serpentèrent sur chaque centimètre carré de peau. Son cœur battait à tout rompre. Ne sachant trop ce qui se passait, le jeune homme bascula la tête en arrière, mâchoire crispée, poings serrés sur le matelas, et laissa la transformation s’opérer. Jusqu’à présent, son corps était resté mou et dénué de muscles apparents. Son taux de masse graisseuse se mit alors à fondre comme neige au soleil, sculptant des muscles chétifs mais dessinés. Pour la première fois de sa vie, ses abdominaux apparurent. Le processus continua à tel point que sa peau parut comme très fine et prête à se déchirer. Ses muscles, gorgés de sang et d’hormones, se mirent quant à eux à gonfler. D’abord les biceps, qui surgirent du plat de son bras pour former une belle bosse toute ronde, comme si une balle de tennis s’était glissée sous la peau. Une veine apparut au sommet et se ramifia. Les biceps se remirent à gonfler, accompagnés cette fois par les triceps et les muscles des avant-bras. Ces derniers prirent la forme d’un fer à cheval, tandis que le couple biceps/triceps grossit pour atteindre un solide 39 cm bien sec. Ses épaules gagnèrent en volume, son cou s’élargit et sa voix baissa d’une octave presque aussitôt, sans qu’il ne s’en rende compte sur l’instant. Ses pectoraux se raffermirent puis gonflèrent lentement comme deux ballons en plastique. Juste après, sa cage thoracique se souleva, accompagné de bruits de craquement d’os, comme s’il n’en finissait plus d’inspirer. C’était le cas ; son torse venait de doubler de volume. Les muscles dorsaux et latéraux ne furent pas en reste et grossirent fortement, dessinant un dos noueux qui continuait à s’élargir. Ses bras furent repoussés sur le côté au fur et à mesure du processus. Ce n’était absolument pas douloureux, plus semblable à un chatouillis. Les abdominaux, déjà visibles, durcirent comme de la pierre et gonflèrent vers le haut, creusant une vallée au milieu de son ventre. La définition même d’une tablette de chocolat. Ses hanches étaient restées fines, ce qui lui conféra une silhouette en V. Les cuisses maigrelettes enflèrent lentement mais sûrement pour rivaliser avec celles de cyclistes du dimanche. Des poils bruns en surgirent, formant une petite toison sur toutes ses jambes. Les mollets enfin, s’accordèrent avec les cuisses et prirent du volume jusqu’à laisser entrevoir un début de forme en diamant. Le pénis, lui, restait bien bandé mais ne grandit pas. La sensation ne s’était pas dissipée pour autant. Quelque chose se préparait. Maxime avait bien senti qu’il avait pris du muscle, mais il resta tête en arrière, comme prêt pour toute éventualité. Et ça arriva. Un craquement sourd et douloureux qui lui arracha un cri. Ses vertèbres étaient en train de s’écarter. Le jeune homme se mit immédiatement sur le ventre, dos vouté, et subit la douleur de sa colonne vertébrale qui s’étirait. Il était en train de grandir ! Sans bouger le moins du monde, il voyait son matelas défiler petit à petit sous ses yeux. Le bas de l’oreiller… Le milieu de l’oreiller… Le haut de l’oreiller… Puis la croissance stoppa. Avant qu’il ne reprenne ses esprits, ses jambes se mirent à leur tour à craquer. Fémurs et tibias s’unirent pour lui offrir quelque centimètres supplémentaires, et cela en conservant leur volume musculaire initial. Avant qu’il puisse souffler, les bras, à leur tour, s’allongèrent. Il se remit sur le dos et les laissa pendre pendant leur croissance. Ses poings, qu’il gardait fermés, grossirent également pour atteindre la taille d’un pamplemousse. Ses pieds passèrent de pointure 41 à pointure 46. Les rares poils apparents de ses avant-bras devinrent davantage foncés, nombreux et épais. Un léger sillon duveteux se dessina de son pubis jusqu’au nombril, mais ce n’était pas flagrant car les poils étaient englués dans le sperme qui recouvrait son abdomen. Et en dernier (mais pas du moins), sa bite commença également à grossir. Après cette poussée de croissance du corps dans son ensemble, le gland était revenu au niveau des abdominaux supérieurs, toujours à 33 cm. Les énormes veines qui parcouraient l’engin grossirent encore un peu plus, puis il se mit à aller de l’avant. Tout doucement. Il dépassa les abdos, parcourut quelques centimètres vers le plexus puis s’arrêta quand il frôla les pectoraux. Maxime ne mesurera pas, mais il était désormais pourvu d’un gargantuesque 42 cm. Et les couilles de rattraper leur retard en enflant dans des proportions toutes aussi folles. Elles faisaient désormais la taille de deux oranges, gorgées de jus et pendantes. Un filet de lubrifiant s’échappait sans discontinuer du gland, entrecoupé toutes les 15 secondes environ d’un gros jet qui éclaboussait son visage et son oreiller. La prochaine éjaculation serait un véritable torrent déchainé, capable de noyer littéralement n’importe quel outrecuidant. L’étalon baignait dorénavant dans une sorte d’extase diffuse, un océan de pulsions animales qui assaillaient son cerveau totalement submergé. Une jouissance se faisait ressentir sous forme de multiples pics chaque minute, dont certains réussissaient à être plus intenses que les plus faibles orgasmes qu’il put avoir avant le début de sa métamorphose. Cet état de quasi-transe sexuelle le poussait à émettre des râles de plaisir non-stop, comme lors d’une masturbation très stimulante. Il ne s’en rendait même plus compte, totalement subjugué par son nouveau corps. Il caressa ses pectoraux, ses biceps ronds et veineux ainsi que ses abdominaux bien creusés qui irriguaient un ruisseau de sperme vers le pubis. Il ressentit soudain le besoin d’entraîner ses muscles gonflés à bloc par les hormones. Ils débordaient d’énergie et voulaient se dépenser comme des fous. Cloitré dans son studio, sans aucun matériel de sport, il décida de faire des pompes, pour la première fois de sa vie. A peine se mit-il à genoux qu’il fut gêné par son monstrueux chibre dont le gland plaqué au sol l’empêchait de faire le mouvement. Cela le contraria fortement et saisit le premier objet qui lui passait sous la main pour le réduire en pièce. Ce fut son caleçon trempé qui gisait par terre. Il le déchira d’un coup sec, puis encore, puis encore. Il roula les morceaux en boule et les jeta contre le mur. A la vue de ces morceaux de tissus informes, il eut une idée. Rien de telle pour se rendre compte de son évolution que de comparer son gabarit avec ses vêtements. En se levant pour ouvrir le placard, il eut un moment de déséquilibre. Jamais il n’avait vu sa chambre d’aussi haut. Il ne le savait pas mais il culminait à 1m88. Dix-neuf centimètres de gagnés en un éclair ! Quand il se fit à son nouveau centre de gravité, il ouvrit le placard et choisit un vêtement. Il tenta de porter un T-shirt, le plus large qu’il possédait. Il se débattit tant bien que mal pour l’enfiler, craqua quelques coutures au passage et réussit néanmoins à s’en vêtir. Ce qu’il vit lui fit un énorme choc, peut-être plus fort encore que lorsqu’il découvrit sa bite de 33 cm. En dehors de la sensation d’étouffement, l’habit moulait à l’extrême sa toute nouvelle musculature. Les manches, incapables de contenir les bras, étaient retroussées jusqu’aux épaules. Le col était très distendu et laissait apparaître la séparation entre les deux pectoraux. Le bas du T-shirt s’arrêtait juste au-dessus du nombril et découvrait ses abdominaux inférieurs. Cette vision de ce vestige textile à l’agonie sur son nouveau corps provoqua un déclic. Une sorte de transformation mentale, cette fois. Sa confiance en lui venait d’exploser les compteurs. Son appétit sexuel également. Il écarta les bras pour faire une pose classique de bodybuilding consistant à contracter les deux biceps de face. Le T-shirt se déchira dans le dos, puis au moment de contracter, les biceps et muscles des épaules achevèrent les manches. Les yeux grands ouverts pour ne rien rater du spectacle, il gonfla le plus possible sa poitrine et bomba ses pectoraux. Le col se déchira à son tour jusqu’au plexus. Mais impossible de craquer entièrement. Maxime, dont le cerveau était noyé dans la dopamine et la testostérone, y vit un défi. Il réussirait à craquer ce cocon de son ancien corps, à couper définitivement les fils avec son passé encore très récent. Il s’allongea dans son lit en se cognant la tête contre le mur, peu habitué aux nouvelles dimensions de son corps, prit son python à deux mains et constata au passage qu’il pouvait à nouveau fermer les poings autour. Encore un défi. Il comptait se masturber mais prit le temps de serrer de toutes ses forces son baobab pour déclencher une croissance en largeur. Il ne mesura pas sa nouvelle force et même son énorme queue souffrit de sa poigne, qu’il adoucit quelque peu. L’effet escompté se produisit. La bite réagit comme un animal et cage et gonfla en largeur pour se défaire de l’emprise de son maître. Le gland doubla quasiment de volume pour atteindre la taille d’une petit pomme. Comme précédemment, il ne put plus joindre son pouce avec ses autres doigts autour de ce monstre, qui affichait un terrifiant 10 cm de largeur. La vision de cet authentique tronc d’arbre acheva de faire basculer son esprit dans les méandres de la pornographie la plus débridée. En fermant les yeux, il ne voyait plus que des trous. Des chattes à exploser, des culs à déchirer et des mâchoires à déboiter. Il sentit qu’il pourrait baiser la Terre entière. Des filles ou des garçons, il n’en avait plus rien à foutre. Pénétrer, labourer, défoncer, éclater, atomiser… étaient les seuls mots qui l’animaient. Il empoigna le monstre d’une main, qu’il agitait frénétiquement, et caressait ses pecs et abdos huilés de liquide préséminal de l’autre main. Il donna des coups des reins rapides dans les airs mais restait sur faim. Sa bite lui ordonnait de pénétrer un trou. N’importe lequel. Il s’interrompit, mâchoire crispée, la peau rougeoyante et ruisselante de lubrifiant et sueur mêlés. Il réfléchit en bref instant en regardant autour de lui, puis eut une idée. Il prit un couteau de cuisine, transperça son matelas là où devrait se trouver son pénis, puis arracha à la main le rembourrage pour creuser un tunnel. Il transperça l’autre côté du matelas, enleva (ou plutôt cassa) une latte du sommier qui se trouvait au même niveau, puis, tout excité, se mit sur le ventre et fourra son baobab dans ce trou improvisé. Le ressenti n’était pas aussi serré qu’une vraie chatte, mais la sensation différait assez d’une classique masturbation pour faire illusion. Il enfila entièrement sa bite qui ressortit de l’autre côté et s’arrêta à deux centimètres du sol. Puis il releva le plus possible ses hanches en sentant son gland être chatouillé par la mousse synthétique du matelas. Cette sensation inédite décupla son appétit sexuel. Il se mit à faire des mouvements de va et vient de plus en plus rapides, toujours en essayant de faire coulisser le plus de longueur de bite possible. Le gland arrosa copieusement de jus l’intérieur du matelas et le sol. L’étalon se mit à agripper le matelas par les deux bords, tambourina de plus en plus en fortement le lit jusqu’à atteindre huit coups de rein à la seconde, le tout en lâchant de bruyants cris de plaisir. Plusieurs lattes craquèrent. Des fissures apparurent au niveau des pattes du lit. Les voisins, s’ils n’avaient pas encore été réveillés, le seraient maintenant, à coup sûr. Mais peu importe pour le jeune homme qui accomplissait quelque chose d’extraordinaire. Il atteignit un nouveau stade d’orgasme. Du genre qui touche au divin. Quelque chose qu’aucun mortel n’avait pu ressentir jusqu’ici, en tout cas sans usage de drogue. Cela dépassait l’entendement. Le temps qu’il comprenne qu’il était en train de jouir, une flaque de sperme épais et blanchâtre était déjà apparue de sous le lit. Et ça continuait. Il retira précipitamment son baobab du trou en éclaboussant tout sur son passage puis goba difficilement son énorme gland en fermant les yeux. Il eut peur de s’y être pris trop tard, mais il put toute de même avaler sept gorgées de semence. Il s’étala de tout son long sur le matelas malmené en haletant, épuisé, dégoulinant de sueur et de sperme, mais heureux comme un pape. Déjà son corps fumant récupérait et préparait la prochaine étape, et Maxime sut qu’il allait devenir un dieu. UN PUTAIN DE DIEU. Chapitre 5 Maxime : 1m88 – 92 kg Pénis (longueur/largeur) : 42 cm/10 cm La sensation de transformation maintenant bien familière apparût d’abord dans son cou. Les muscles de sa gorge se crispèrent à un point où le jeune homme eût du mal à respirer, comme si une corde invisible l’étranglait. Mais cela n’aurait su entraver l’extase diffuse dans lequel il baignait désormais continuellement. Son cou gonfla en quelques secondes, au point de devenir plus large que sa tête, chose remarquable même dans le monde du bodybuilding. Sa voix baissa encore d’une octave, passant de baryton à basse. Puis la sensation de chaleur caractéristique se répandit dans toute sa poitrine, laquelle enfla en volume comme si Maxime inspirait sans discontinuer. Comme auparavant, ce processus provoqua quelques sons organiques, semblables à des os qui craquent. Le T-shirt qui avait jusque-là résister aux assauts musculaires de son propriétaire était en passe de perdre la partie. L’entaille qui s’était arrêtée au sternum reprit le chemin de l’abdomen, accompagnée de ce son caractéristique de tissu déchiré. De façon régulière, sous la pression de ce torse en pleine croissance, la déchirure parcourait chaque centimètre vers l’inéluctable destination, arrosée régulièrement par de généreux jets de liquide préséminal. Oh miracle ! Elle s’arrêta à cinq centimètres du bord. En effet, la poitrine avait cessé d’enfler. Elle était désormais comparable au coffre des plus grands ténors. Les pectoraux, déjà fort proéminents, se mirent à enfler à leur tour. Deux fois plus volumineux qu’avant, au point qu’une main pourrait se retrouver coincée entre les deux pour peu que Maxime les contracte. Les muscles du dos prirent la relève en augmentant à leur tour de volume, sculptant un véritable haut-relief de formes noueuses et symétriques. Les muscles latéraux, qui confèrent une silhouette caractéristique en V, élargirent encore plus le gabarit du jeune homme en rut, au point totalement démentiel que sa silhouette évoquait dorénavant plus un T (autre fait rare en bodybuilding). Dans les ultimes instants d’élargissement du dos, le T-shirt finit par rompre, devenant pour le coup une sorte de chemisette en bien piteux état. Le bas de cette loque était au niveau de la rangée d’abdos centrale, là où dans un passé très récent il atteignait la base du pénis. Les muscles de ses bras, pourtant bien vascularisés, se parèrent d’un grillage d’énormes veines saillantes encore plus nombreuses, qui les engorgea de sang et d’hormones. Le couple biceps et triceps, qui étaient déjà formidables de puissance, augmenta prodigieusement en taille, de quoi faire pâlir bon nombre de bodybuilders stéroïdés avec ses 51 cm de circonférence. Les avant-bras suivirent la cadence, transformant les membres supérieurs en véritables presses hydrauliques. Même les muscles des mains gagnèrent en volume et force. Des poils bien noirs et drus couvrirent les avant-bras et le dessus des mains. Le monstrueux jeune homme ne percevait même pas ces changements, sa conscience étant anesthésiée par ce doux bien-être érotique dans lequel il baignait en toute quiétude. Cependant, des pulsions sexuelles de plus en plus fréquentes et virulentes essayaient de l’en tirer, ce qu’elles réussiraient sans doute bientôt. En attendant, son corps continua sa transformation. Ses abdominaux, déjà au summum de l’esthétique et de la force, prouvèrent qu’ils pouvaient durcir davantage que la pierre, tandis que le sillon central se creusa encore plus, et les muscles pubiens devinrent si secs et sculptés que sa tablette de chocolat était désormais parée de 10 carrés (autre fait rare à ajouter à la liste). La transformation ignora temporairement l’immense organe palpitant pour progresser dans les jambes, sur lesquelles un immense réseau de veines serpenta et se ramifia pour les irriguer en hormones et nutriments. L’effet fût fulgurant. Les cuisses et mollets de cyclistes devinrent de véritables troncs d’arbres, capables de pousser plusieurs centaines de kilos. A l’instar des membres supérieurs, le duvet sur ses jambes devint une fourrure virile. Une pulsion particulière puissante tira Maxime de sa torpeur. Au même moment, un jet de liquide séminal avait atterri dans son œil, comme pour lui signifier qu’il était temps d’astiquer le baobab. Maxime savait qu’il venait de prendre énormément de muscle, mais seule la jouissance sexuelle lui importait sur le moment. Il allait agripper son titanesque phallus quand il ressentit un chatouillis dans ses pieds assez insistant pour le distraire quelques secondes. Ses pieds, qui faisaient du 46 depuis un quart d’heure, commencèrent à grandir à nouveau. L’étalon renonça à la masturbation et tint les bords du lit pour se préparer à cette phase un peu plus délicate. Il entendit les os de ses pieds puis de ses jambes craquer. Un bref coup d’œil curieux lui fit découvrir d’immenses panards que des chaussures de clown taille 52 aurait du mal à contenir. Tibias et fémurs ne furent pas en reste en grandissant de nombreux centimètres. Les muscles ainsi étirés, moins trapus, semblèrent moins volumineux, mais la sensation de chaleur, qui s’était estompé, repris de plus belle en accompagnant la croissance osseuse. Les quadriceps, mollets et autres ischios reprirent leur augmentation en taille, ce qui les transforma en de véritables piliers de cathédrale, quadrillés de veines toutes plus épaisses les unes que les autres. L’étirement du squelette se poursuivit dans la colonne vertébrale, partie ô combien sensible. Maxime se mit instinctivement sur le ventre et courba le dos, tandis qu’il sentait son gland palpiter et arroser ses pectoraux. Il se positionna dans le lit de sorte qu’il ait de la marge entre son front et la tête de lit. Il se rendit compte à quel point il avait grandi quand ses genoux frôlèrent le bas du lit, laissant ses tibias et pieds en suspens au-dessus du sol. Les muscles entre chaque vertèbre grossirent raisonnablement, lui octroyant quelques centimètres, puis se sont les vertèbres elles-mêmes qui s’allongèrent. La sensation fût moyennement agréable mais son cerveau était encore relativement anesthésié par la sérotonine. Comme tout à l’heure, sans qu’il fasse le moindre mouvement, Maxime voyait défiler son oreiller vers le bas à mesure que sa colonne vertébrale s’allongeait. Ses yeux dépassèrent le haut de l’oreiller, puis le bord du matelas puis la tête de lit que sa tête toucha. La croissance n’était malgré tout pas encore achevée. Il ne recula pas et se contenta de plaquer sa tête contre le bord en arrondissant davantage le dos, lequel formait un arc de cercle de plus en plus ample. Les muscles de la poitrine et du dos reprirent leur croissance pour rendre à leur propriétaire sa silhouette en T. Les muscles latéraux repoussèrent les bras loin sur les côtés, à tel point que le monstrueux étudiant était désormais plus large que son lit d’1m40. La cage thoracique devint encore plus volumineuse, les pectoraux encore plus énormes et les abdominaux plus larges et profonds, au point qu’on pourrait y plonger la moitié d’une main. Ces proportions totalement démentes finirent par avoir raison du lit ! Sans prévenir, les pieds avant cassèrent. Ils avaient été fragilisés par les ébats frénétiques de l’étalon quelques minutes auparavant, puis sa prise de muscle exponentielle eût raison d’eux. Ils ployèrent sèchement sous les 160 kg de leur propriétaire. Celui-ci n’y fit guère attention, se concentrant sur le parcours de la douleur. Celle-ci s’atténua dans les tréfonds de la nuque à laquelle s’ajoutèrent quelques centimètres. Les muscles de son cou paraissaient dès lors un peu moins impressionnants car moins larges. La réaction ne se fit pas attendre avec de nouveau un élargissement de ceux-ci, encore plus rapide que le précédent, qui fit lâcher à la montagne de muscle un petit cri de surprise. Il se rendit compte à ce moment à quel point sa voix était devenue grave et caverneuse, mais il n’eût pas envie d’en entendre plus, sa priorité étant sa bite, toujours palpitante du haut de ses 42 cm. Cependant, la croissance du squelette n’était pas encore achevée. Les épaules à leur tour s’élargirent démesurément au point de faire trois fois la largeur de la tête de Maxime. Ce fût l'estocade pour les lambeaux de tissu qui avait résisté jusque là. La loque qui avait auparavant été un T-Shirt finit par céder sous la pression et tomba sur le lit. Puis les bras et avant-bras s’allongèrent jusqu’à ce que les mains, qui arrivaient au niveau des haches, puissent atteindre de nouveau le haut des cuisses. Les mains elles-mêmes produisirent des craquements tandis qu’elles formèrent des poings de plus en plus gros. Maxime le monstrueux était dorénavant pourvu de deux authentiques boulets de canon, solides et redoutables, au bout de chaque avant-bras. La fourrure noire présente sur cette partie s’épaissit encore un peu. Les muscles rattrapèrent maintenant le retard. Le gigantesque biceps sec et veineux avait pris l’allure d’une saucisse en s’allongeant. Les veines grossirent, se ramifièrent et le firent gonfler dans des proportions bibliques, au point que son seul bras aurait pu cacher derrière lui un ballon de football. Si ses membres supérieurs étaient des presses hydrauliques il y a encore quelques secondes, ils sont dorénavant deux bulldozers nucléaires. La partie qu’attendait avec impatience l’inhumain jeune homme arriva : la croissance de son pénis. Ou plus exactement l’anaconda lui servant de pénis. Tandis qu’il sentait la pression dans son cinquième membre augmenter, Maxime se remit sur le dos. Ses genoux dépassaient maintenant le bas du lit et ses pieds touchaient sans problème le sol. Il ne le savait pas encore, mais il faisait désormais un gigantesque 2m23. L’inclinaison du fait des pieds de lit cassés le dérangeait. Il entreprit de donner de grands coups dans le bas du lit pour rompre le reste, ce qui se produisit avec fracas. Il se réinstalla sur le dos, avec malgré tout cet inconfort dû à la toute nouvelle étroitesse du matelas. C’était un détail face aux assauts insistants de ses pulsions sexuelles débridées qui finirent par reprendre totalement le contrôle de son esprit. Ses deux géantes mains agrippèrent puissamment le phallus écarlate et suintant, puis il se mit à serrer de plus en plus. Sa poigne d’une extraordinaire puissance malmena, et même déforma la pauvre bête totalement prise au piège. Cela en devenait même douloureux mais les signaux d’alerte peinaient à se frayer un chemin jusqu’au cerveau saturé d’hormones du bonheur. La réponse à cette attaque ne se fit pas attendre. Le sang afflua en quantité vertigineuse dans l’énorme pénis et c’est le gland, à l’air libre et dégoulinant de liquide séminal, qui démarra les hostilités. De la taille d’une petite pomme, il passa à celle d’une très grosse pomme, soit l’équivalent d’un poing d’un adulte normalement constitué. Puis c’est tout l’immense mât qui essaya de se défaire de cette emprise infernale en gonflant vertigineusement. Les très grands doigts ne purent bientôt plus encercler totalement l’animal en colère. Des veines palpitantes, de la largeur d’un doigt, apparurent tout le long en serpentant. Cette sensation phénoménale provoqua chez le monstrueux étalon un râle très grave. Son phallus avait gagné, une fois du plus, en affichant une inhumaine largeur de 12,5 pour 40 cm de circonférence. Plus aucun orifice humain ne pourrait accueillir une bestiole pareille, laquelle poursuivit sa métamorphose. Toujours aussi dur comme du bois et gluante de liquide séminal qui s’écoulait non-stop, elle se mit à grandir. L’étirement du squelette avait ramené le gland au niveau de la paire d’abdominaux centrale. Celui-ci reprit son périple serein tandis que les veines continuaient d’irriguer toujours plus en sang. La tête de l’animal parcourut la paire supérieure d’abdominaux, puis le sternum et acheva sa course en titillant les pectoraux, non sans avoir laissé son chemin une trainée gluante, comme aurait fait un escargot bien baveux. Elle envoya sur le visage de Maxime un copieux jet de liquide comme pour saluer sa victoire. Ce dernier ne s’en émut pas, toujours plongé dans un bain d’orgasmes diffus. Bons derniers dans le processus de métamorphose, les testicules se mirent à grossir, passant de la taille d’oranges à celles de pamplemousse bien fermes. L’usine à sperme allait faire un malheur. Il était d’ailleurs temps de l’inaugurer par une masturbation mémorable. Il n’y avait plus de mots pour décrire le service trois pièces. Une bite affichant un terrifiant 52 cm, aussi épaisse qu’un avant-bras d’adulte normal, surplombée par un gland aussi gros qu’un fruit rond et soutenue par deux énormes couilles qui marchaient à plein régime. L’étalon contempla un instant cet engin, satisfait et même impatient de s’en servir sur d’autres personnes, mais ses pulsions lui ordonnèrent de branler tout ça de façon violente. S’il éjaculait et buvait une fois encore son propre foutre, il savait qu’il deviendrait non plus un Dieu mais un Titan. UN PUTAIN DE TITAN. Que la fête commence !